follow_v christ_n advice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n that_o hear_v this_o gospel_n but_o may_v think_v himself_o sufficient_o warrant_v to_o close_v this_o bargain_n with_o christ_n if_o hearty_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n thereof_o but_o of_o these_o no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n the_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v our_o lord_n press_v of_o this_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v say_v he_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v the_o argument_n in_o it_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o way_n to_o reprove_v with_o word_n or_o chasten_v with_o rod_n these_o who_o i_o carry_v no_o respect_n unto_o but_o i_o use_v this_o way_n to_o they_o who_o i_o love_v as_o i_o love_v my_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o prov._n 3.12_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o take_v this_o way_n with_o you_o and_o do_v not_o give_v up_o with_o you_o my_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o better_o receive_v where_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o person_n who_o at_o first_o he_o charge_v the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o this_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v be_v zealous_a that_o be_v mind_n to_o exercise_v religion_n more_o serious_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o former_a formality_n and_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o that_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lively_a and_o predominant_a this_o we_o conceive_v do_v not_o press_v new_a duty_n but_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n motive_n manner_n and_o edge_n in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o for_o many_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v without_o zeal_n to_o god_n though_o where_o this_o be_v not_o they_o be_v never_o acceptable_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v and_o repent_v which_o call_v they_o kind_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o hypocritical_a condition_n and_o these_o two_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n that_o express_v god_n love_n to_o they_o the_o second_o way_n he_o press_v it_o vers_n 20._o be_v by_o a_o most_o instant_a and_o importunate_a pursue_v of_o his_o offer_n with_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o of_o his_o make_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v four_o way_n first_o by_o show_v his_o work_n and_o posture_n i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n heart_n natural_o be_v as_o castle_n shut_v and_o guard_v by_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n when_o hâ—_n come_v with_o his_o ordinance_n he_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o siege_n at_o they_o and_o by_o his_o word_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n thereof_o to_o gain_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o more_o pungent_o he_o press_v by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v say_v to_o knock_v the_o more_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n song_n 5.2_o his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o believer_n door_n in_o their_o sleepy_a condition_n here_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v import_v 1._o christ_n continue_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o church_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o in_o his_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_o of_o her_o many_o former_a refusal_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n whereby_o be_v hold_v forth_o their_o ingratitude_n to_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o he_o out_o and_o his_o patience_n that_o still_o wait_v on_o 2._o in_o this_o by_o the_o other_o word_n be_v import_v his_o grow_a more_o instant_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o knock_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o former_a sharp_a threaten_a and_o charge_n and_o the_o sweet_a and_o free_a offer_n be_v consider_v it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o now_o his_o knock_n be_v double_v the_o second_o way_n he_o press_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v by_o make_v his_o offer_n particular_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o every_o man_n door_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o 1._o he_o express_v what_o he_o will_v have_v 2._o from_o who_o what_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o two_o expression_n the_o one_o be_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v its_o harken_v to_o his_o voice_n which_o he_o require_v as_o psal._n 95.7_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v psal._n 81.13_o and_o in_o these_o expression_n often_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v as_o isai._n 55.2_o 3._o and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o with_o buy_v former_o mention_v as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o set_v forth_o faith_n consent_v to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v to_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n offer_v of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v hold_v forth_o man_n reject_v of_o the_o same_o the_o other_o word_n be_v and_o open_v the_o door_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a thus_o also_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o express_v as_o psal._n 81.10_o act._n 16.14_o because_o by_o faith_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v former_o shut_v against_o christ_n be_v make_v open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v way_n make_v for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o song_z 5.2_o psal._n 24.7.9_o and_o act._n 16.14_o where_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v express_o expound_v to_o be_v she_o give_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v that_o be_v her_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n this_o then_o be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a and_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n faith_n yield_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v christ_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v second_o the_o person_n call_v to_o this_o be_v express_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o put_v it_o so_o to_o every_o hearer_n as_o if_o it_o go_v round_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n if_o thou_o and_o thou_o or_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n do_v obviate_v any_o objection_n which_o may_v rise_v such_o as_o what_o if_o the_o most_o part_n reject_v be_v it_o so_o sai_z he_o if_o any_o man_n open_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n miserable_a a_o hypocrite_n of_o long_o stand_v that_o have_v often_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v etc._n etc._n answer_v all_o these_o at_o once_o because_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v any_o man_n without_o exception_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v limit_v the_o same_o where_o a_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o qualification_n be_v find_v that_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n according_a to_o the_o term_n propose_v and_o so_o this_o any_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a advice_n yet_o such_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o reach_v every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v the_o three_o way_n how_o it_o be_v press_v here_o be_v by_o subjoyn_v a_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o any_o man_n so_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o show_v a_o union_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o this_o show_v a_o friendly_a familiar_a way_n of_o communion_n that_o christ_n shall_v entertain_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v song_z 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honey_n comb_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v a_o most_o heartsome_a guest_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v it_o be_v add_v and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a two_o and_o express_v the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o sinner_n who_o open_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v by_o union_n and_o commuinon_n with_o he_o as_o in_o that_o same_o place_n of_o the_o song_n 5.1_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feed_v himself_o upon_o his_o own_o spice_n his_o own_o myrrh_n and_o his_o own_o wine_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o then_o have_v he_o a_o large_a allowance_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v o_o so_o satisfy_v a_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o
either_o of_o their_o labour_n or_o patience_n simple_o nor_o yet_o comparative_o that_o they_o labour_v more_o or_o do_v suffer_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o because_o their_o patience_n be_v for_o degree_n more_o than_o their_o impatience_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n name_v both_o in_o their_o labour_n and_o patience_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o be_v which_o beside_o the_o moral_a rectitude_n of_o the_o act_n must_v concur_v for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o be_v account_v gracious_a it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o these_o four_o first_o there_o be_v a_o different_a spiritual_a principle_n in_o the_o person_n act_v which_o must_v actual_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o from_o which_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a proceed_v this_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n inner-man_n new-creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v different_a in_o its_o act_n from_o the_o old-man_n and_o flesh_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v mere_o as_o natural_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v a_o act_n suppose_v of_o love_n submission_n under_o suffering_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v the_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o formal_o elicit_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o gracious_a act_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n influence_v they_o to_o say_v so_o with_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o itself_o by_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a end_n propose_v in_o perform_v of_o such_o a_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n before_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n as_o seek_v to_o pursue_v that_o and_o not_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o themselves_o three_o there_o concur_v to_o qualify_v a_o gracious_a action_n a_o spiritual_a motive_n incline_v the_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o follow_v this_o end_n which_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a and_o here_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n where_o as_o respect_v to_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o end_n so_o love_v to_o christ_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n move_v they_o and_o sway_v they_o to_o pursue_v this_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o labour_v patience_n hate_v of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o have_v patience_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v sway_v thereunto_o four_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o act_n when_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v yield_v unto_o upon_o a_o good_a motive_n but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o or_o act_v that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n as_o so_o consider_v be_v act_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v one_o sway_v to_o patience_n in_o suffer_v from_o respect_n to_o christ_n name_n but_o upon_o this_o formal_a consideration_n they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o such_o so_o that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reduplication_n in_o the_o act_n suitable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n propose_v and_o as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o act_n have_v another_o principle_n to_o act_v by_o another_o end_n propose_v to_o himself_o and_o another_o motive_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o so_o have_v he_o a_o different_a uptake_n of_o the_o act_n or_o object_n in_o the_o act_n not_o only_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o good_a but_o as_o consider_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o as_o such_o he_o act_v on_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v laudable_a and_o commendable_a to_o give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o more_o laudable_a to_o love_v one_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o act_n to_o be_v account_v gracious_a even_o though_o the_o love_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o intense_a and_o the_o beneficence_n large_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o four_o former_o mention_v to_o wit_n 1._o a_o inward_a gracious_a principle_n act_v otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o carry_v love_n to_o another_o that_o be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sincere_a gracious_a love_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a single_a end_n in_o their_o love_a of_o they_o and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o honour_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o their_o good_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a motive_n to_o wit_n the_o consider_v of_o they_o not_o only_o as_o in_o strait_a or_o as_o lovely_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o gracious_a and_o belove_a of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o command_n call_v for_o love_n to_o they_o and_o last_o this_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o when_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o affection_n close_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o that_o duty_n thus_o mat._n 10._o to_o give_v to_o a_o disciple_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n be_v another_o that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o he_o be_v such_o or_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v 9.41_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o former_a may_v be_v often_o in_o many_o natural_a man_n and_o have_v no_o such_o promise_n this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o but_o a_o believer_n who_o only_o may_v expect_v the_o promise_a reward_n this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o 1_o cor._n 8.7_o where_o some_o man_n not_o only_o do_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o as_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n that_o be_v with_o some_o conscience_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o the_o word_n before_o carry_v it_o and_o this_o as_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o when_o we_o say_v the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o and_o in_o this_o reduplication_n we_o conceive_v that_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n do_v lie_v when_o not_o only_o we_o do_v what_o be_v command_v or_o suffer_v for_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n command_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v take-in_a the_o two_o former_a last_o difference_n and_o so_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v the_o number_n few_o we_o shall_v not_o debate_v provide_v that_o under_o any_o name_n these_o be_v taken-in_a hence_o three_o we_o gather_v also_o that_o what_o ever_o act_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o sincere_a gracious_a act_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o patience_n love_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a renew_a principle_n tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n sway_v by_o a_o supernatural_a motive_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n act_v it_o can_v be_v but_o account_v a_o act_n of_o sincere_a patience_n love_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n although_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n for_o although_o the_o act_n themselves_o even_o towards_o such_o object_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o gracious_a act_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v in_o any_o degree_n but_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v gracious_a because_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o this_o agreeablnesse_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o one_o be_v sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o such_o act_n can_v be_v perform_v it_o may_v be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o which_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o act_n be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sincere_a or_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o kind_n every_o act_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v like_o itself_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v sinful_a according_a to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v for_o these_o two_o can_v be_v
as_o these_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n act._n 14.23_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o mediate_a way_n of_o man_n transmit_v it_o to_o other_o as_o paul_n word_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2.2_o be_v yet_o account_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n be_v ephes._n 4.11_o three_o in_o this_o inquiry_n the_o great_a stress_n will_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o man_n own_o inclination_n or_o a_o suppose_a impulse_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v but_o the_o inclination_n that_o be_v sound_a to_o flow_v from_o on_o to_o go_v along_o with_o rational_a ground_n may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n but_o otherwise_o not_o for_o we_o see_v often_o man_n more_o affectionate_o incline_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o than_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v hence_o many_o run_v who_o be_v not_o send_v who_o inclination_n certain_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o and_o other_o again_o that_o be_v most_o convince_o call_v have_v yet_o difficulty_n to_o go_v over_o their_o inclination_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o moses_n jeremiah_n and_o jonah_n at_o least_o in_o his_o call_n to_o niniveh_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o we_o ready_a to_o account_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v there_o be_v need_n whether_o in_o the_o general_a or_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n to_o be_v wary_a here_o more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a place_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o these_o four_o which_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o his_o peace_n when_o they_o concur_v 1._o a_o man_n gift_n be_v the_o great_a difference_v character_n of_o a_o call_v though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o constitutive_a of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v that_o one_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apt_a to_o teach_v a_o this_o be_v infallible_o true_a that_o who_o the_o lord_n design_n for_o any_o employment_n in_o his_o house_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v curtain_n socket_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o ark_n hewill_n some_o way_n fit_a and_o make_v they_o suitable_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o evince_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n that_o he_o who_o treat_v be_v his_o authorize_v ambassador_n 2._o to_o clear_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o gift_n but_o find_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n be_v commit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v a_o gift_n that_o make_v a_o call_n yea_o nor_o that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o public_a gift_n or_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o orderly_a authoritative_a mission_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o gift_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v put_v together_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o even_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o gift_n before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o any_o commonwealth_n where_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o constitute_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o officer_n but_o the_o orderly_a call_n of_o a_o person_n thereunto_o by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n which_o ought_v also_o singular_o to_o be_v observe_v here_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v exceed_o prise_v by_o he_o but_o also_o for_o the_o particular_a clear_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v design_v thus_o i_o conceive_v a_o person_n that_o be_v at_o some_o doubt_n about_o his_o gift_n and_o possible_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o edify_v yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o by_o these_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n or_o gift_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_v he_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o abstain_v what_o ever_o his_o own_o thought_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v these_o his_o rule_n hence_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o who_o may_v esteem_v their_o gift_n unfit_a for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o to_o decide_v and_o who_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o tender_a in_o it_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v with_o peace_n yield_v whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a trial_n what_o a_o torture_n will_v it_o be_v to_o some_o to_o have_v the_o weight_n whole_o lie_v on_o themselves_o and_o what_o a_o door_n will_v be_v open_a to_o the_o most_o self-confident_a person_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o gift_n enjoin_v 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o which_o being_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_a prophet_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n neither_o be_v there_o use_v for_o so_o many_o precept_n to_o try_v and_o so_o many_o character_n how_o to_o discern_v they_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o or_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v be_v a_o main_a one_o if_o there_o be_v not_o weight_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o probation_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n who_o be_v to_o count_v to_o god_n for_o their_o decision_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o indifferency_n or_o arbitrariness_n therein_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n peace_n beside_o the_o former_a two_o singleness_n in_o himself_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o both_o the_o former_a two_o will_v not_o sustain_v he_o against_o a_o challenge_n except_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n here_o that_o conscience_n to_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n call_v make_v he_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o god_n glory_n and_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v his_o end_n and_o that_o his_o take_n up_o of_o christ_n mind_n to_o be_v call_v he_o to_o follow_v this_o call_v be_v his_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o call_v and_o not_o to_o another_o and_o that_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o search_n make_v to_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n where_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o wit_n a_o gift_n and_o that_o orderly_o approven_v with_o the_o heart_n yield_v to_o the_o call_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o do_v christ_n service_n in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o a_o other_o station_n because_o it_o apprehend_v he_o to_o call_v to_o that_o employment_n and_o not_o to_o another_o we_o conceive_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o peace_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o torture_a challenge_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o although_o man_n entrust_v to_o try_v be_v not_o infallible_a in_o discern_v of_o gift_n yet_o when_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o way_n as_o christ_n ordinance_n for_o attain_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o call_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o his_o ordinance_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o any_o and_o if_o trier_n of_o gift_n shall_v mistake_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v discover_v it_o timous_o some_o other_o way_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v or_o gracious_o some_o other_o way_n pity_v he_o who_o do_v yield_v only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o and_o who_o know_v also_o but_o gift_n may_v follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n upon_o labour_n when_o he_o so_o clear_v a_o call_n if_o the_o question_n only_o be_v there_o as_o one_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o a_o magistracy_n when_o single_o it_o be_v embrace_v out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n call_v although_o it_o may_v be_v they_o who_o have_v hand_n in_o his_o election_n do_v unfit_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o person_n and_o though_o this_o singleness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o call_v for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o call_v without_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n yet_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n peace_n that_o accept_v it_o 4._o we_o take_v in_o here_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o dispensation_n which_o though_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v a_o call_v simple_o nor_o make_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o lawful_a yet_o in_o positive_a duty_n they_o may_v do_v
this_o trial_n must_v be_v a_o main_a furtherance_n to_o godliness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 9_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o obstruction_n to_o godliness_n by_o such_o but_o they_o have_v a_o main_a influence_n upon_o the_o advance_n of_o profanity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o profess_o they_o have_v confederated_a with_o he_o against_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o they_o do_v profanity_n go_v out_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n jer._n 23._o and_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o as_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o his_o service_n and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o not_o only_o be_v scandalous_a practice_n commit_v but_o avow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o faithful_a minister_n who_o serious_o study_v the_o promove_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o often_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o state_v enimity_n against_o faithfulness_n and_o faithful_a man_n not_o only_o among_o such_o minister_n themselves_o but_o in_o their_o congregation_n and_o follower_n which_o show_v the_o prejudice_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o remove_v they_o it_o may_v now_o look_v like_o cruelty_n it_o may_v be_v rigid_o to_o pursue_v such_o and_o like_o pity_n to_o spare_v they_o which_o may_v much_o be_v applaud_v unto_o by_o many_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v consider_v what_o hazard_n may_v come_v to_o immortal_a soul_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n much_o more_o by_o the_o have_v of_o corrupt_a man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o station_n and_o what_o thought_n soul_n will_v have_v of_o that_o cruel_a pity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v persuade_v horror_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o who_o be_v concern_v consider_v how_o many_o be_v palpable_o in_o hazard_n through_o defect_n in_o this_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n ordain_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v only_o to_o have_v man_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n and_o not_o to_o have_v such_o as_o effectual_o and_o serious_o will_v promove_v his_o design_n and_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v whilst_o man_n unfit_a for_o it_o or_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n possess_v the_o room_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o have_v congregation_n desolate_a without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o live_v like_o heathen_n or_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n or_o blind_a man_n without_o a_o guide_n be_v it_o any_o less_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o lamentable_a to_o have_v such_o as_o rather_o mar_v than_o further_a the_o main_a design_n which_o breed_v confidence_n and_o security_n in_o some_o natural_a man_n occasion_v profanity_n and_o looseness_n in_o other_o and_o almost_o serve_v to_o no_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o congregation_n from_o one_o that_o may_v guide_v they_o and_o they_o from_o know_v their_o want_n or_o hazard_v and_o in_o sum_n to_o obstruct_v and_o put_v in_o a_o nonentry_n their_o edification_n more_o than_o if_o none_o be_v there_o at_o all_o for_o christ_n way_n appoint_v for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o ordinance_n by_o man_n supply_v these_o place_n but_o to_o have_v such_o as_o may_v by_o his_o approbation_n follow_v his_o way_n of_o attain_v his_o end_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o entry_n of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereby_o approven_v may_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o that_o such_o who_o carry_v themselves_o unworthy_o may_v be_v remove_v be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n why_o church-authority_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o special_a direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o do_v regulate_v church-officer_n especial_o in_o the_o admission_n and_o accusation_n of_o elder_n do_v demonstrate_v and_o if_o this_o main_a point_n be_v neglect_v by_o church-officer_n it_o may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o weaken_v if_o not_o to_o break_v that_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o it_o in_o their_o hand_n just_o to_o become_v despiseable_a which_o nothing_o further_v more_o than_o the_o admit_v and_o permit_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unmeet_a officer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o people_n delight_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o fret_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v amend_v it_o much_o more_o if_o they_o affect_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o support_v of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o fill_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o error_n confusion_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o face_n of_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o have_v the_o carcase_n of_o they_o as_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o content_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n only_o among_o they_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o that_o zealous_a and_o pungent_a discourse_n which_o mr._n baxter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o agreement_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o convince_a and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v all_o which_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o legal_a trial_n as_o be_v follow_v on_o solid_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o orderly_a circumspect_a manner_n for_o such_o be_v this_o trial_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o the_o angel_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o usual_o be_v cite_v by_o divine_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v her_o officer_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o impartial_o testify_v both_o of_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v wrong_a in_o his_o church_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o commendation_n show_v what_o be_v right_a he_o begin_v at_o that_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o testimony_n which_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 4.1_o more_o general_o by_o a_o transition_n from_o the_o commendation_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o that_o be_v though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o i_o commend_v thou_o for_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o nevertheless_o add_v that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v something_n wrong_v which_o i_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o will_v quarrel_v for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n right_a this_o show_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o impartiality_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o good_a and_o ill_a and_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o duty_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o fail_v in_o something_n may_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a fly_n in_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o mar_v the_o savour_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o believer_n to_o know_v their_o whole_a estate_n their_o ill_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good_a both_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o to_o be_v know_v and_o both_o be_v represent_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o they_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o alter_v not_o what_o be_v just_o reprovable_a his_o reproof_n prejudge_v they_o not_o in_o what_o be_v commendable_a this_o way_n believer_n ought_v to_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 4._o it_o show_v that_o even_o believer_n shall_v take_v a_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o a_o commendation_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v right_a yet_o shall_v a_o reproof_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o be_v digest_v in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrong_v 2._o the_o particular_a reprove_v be_v set_v down_o thou_o have_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n 1._o by_o love_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o object_n belove_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o widow_n 1_o tim._n 5.12_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o public_a defection_n in_o
matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o commendation_n precede_v clear_v nor_o 2._o be_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o habit_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n follow_v do_v the_o first_o work_n which_o point_v out_o the_o fault_n reprove_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v again_o remove_v by_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o though_o we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o suitablnesse_n between_o the_o habit_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o one_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o other_o and_o few_o act_n and_o fruit_n do_v evidence_n the_o habit_n thereof_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o languish_a 3._o neither_o do_v we_o understand_v here_o by_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n a_o total_a fall_n from_o fruit_n but_o comparative_o a_o fall_n from_o some_o former_a act_n and_o degree_n or_o their_o vigorous_a manner_n of_o act_v from_o love_n as_o they_o have_v wont_n former_o to_o do_v call_v first_o love_n here_o and_o afterward_o first_o work_n by_o compare_v then_o this_o reproof_n with_o the_o commendation_n we_o conceive_v it_o do_v include_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o fall_v from_o those_o duty_n wherein_o especial_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o consist_v that_o be_v they_o be_v much_o in_o outward_a reformation_n profession_n and_o zeal_n that_o way_n but_o want_v inward_o heart-burn_n love_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v hypocritical_a in_o that_o their_o love_n within_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o but_o be_v more_o take_v up_o in_o external_a fruit_n than_o in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o love_n in_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o fault_n reprove_v luk._n 11.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o look_v to_o other_o it_o may_v say_v though_o there_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a defect_n of_o that_o love_n sympathy_n and_o affection_n of_o one_o of_o they_o with_o and_o to_o another_o that_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v ordinary_a that_o love_v inflame_v to_o god-ward_o and_o love_v one_o to_o another_o go_v together_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o import_v they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o former_a warm_a impression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n so_o also_o from_o their_o kindly_a affection_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v fall_v in_o part_n to_o be_v more_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o external_o of_o worship_n than_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o hos._n 6.7_o and_o matth._n 12.7_o the_o three_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o love_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n so_o that_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o principle_n act_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n or_o affection_n towards_o other_o they_o have_v much_o decay_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n though_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a performance_n because_o the_o former_a native_a vigour_n and_o life_n in_o those_o duty_n be_v decay_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n commendable_a in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a quarrel_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o as_o psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36._o compare_v together_o do_v show_v yea_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n right_a in_o a_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o external_o and_o yet_o a_o dissatisfaction_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o secret_a condition_n that_o this_o angel_n and_o many_o of_o these_o write_v to_o in_o this_o church_n be_v believer_n this_o reproof_n clear_v which_o suppose_v they_o once_o to_o have_v have_v love_n that_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n commendable_a the_o former_a verse_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n pure_a profession_n of_o truth_n zealous_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n diligence_n in_o do_v and_o labour_v patience_n in_o suffering_n honesty_n in_o their_o end_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o without_o faint_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o nevertheless_o add_v which_o may_v make_v heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o not_o to_o reckon_v their_o condition_n from_o external_a performance_n and_o aught_o to_o put_v believer_n to_o it_o to_o see_v how_o they_o will_v free_v themselves_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o challenge_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v much_o sway_v in_o his_o commendation_n and_o reproof_n according_a as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o exercise_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o 3._o love_v within_o may_v be_v cold_a when_o folk_n practice_n without_o look_n very_o hot_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o christ._n 4._o believer_n often_o at_o their_o first_o engage_v to_o christ_n have_v their_o love_n more_o warm_a towards_o he_o and_o towards_o other_o than_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v or_o believer_n ordinary_o slip_v from_o that_o warmness_n of_o affection_n that_o deny_v their_o entry_n and_o become_v more_o cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o other_o the_o first_o love_n continue_v not_o 5._o backslide_v and_o decline_v from_o what_o folk_n have_v be_v either_o in_o profession_n or_o practice_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o christ_n charge_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v fast_o be_v so_o frequent_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n not_o only_o to_o intimate_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o evidence_n how_o ill_o the_o lord_n take_v decline_v when_o he_o find_v it_o among_o his_o people_n heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 38._o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o 6._o every_o decay_n be_v a_o fall_a and_o huâ—ts_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n proportionable_o as_o gross_a commission_n do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o height_n and_o not_o be_v wound_v vers._n 5._o follow_v the_o direction_n which_o our_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o the_o duty_n suit_v their_o case_n and_o the_o threaten_v wherewith_o he_o back_v it_o the_o direction_n have_v three_o step_n every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v way_n for_o another_o the_o 1._o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v advert_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o so_o by_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o compare_v their_o present_a condition_n with_o what_o be_v past_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v up_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o sum_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o inadvertencie_n unto_o and_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v make_v they_o without_o challenge_n slip_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o backslidden_a condition_n unto_o this_o remember_v be_v oppose_v which_o take_v in_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o memory_n but_o a_o sensible_a exercise_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o affection_n also_o follow_v upon_o their_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o like_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16.61_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n be_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a relate_v also_o to_o what_o be_v past_a that_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o own_o way_n but_o that_o their_o eye_n shall_v affect_v their_o heart_n for_o the_o upstirring_a of_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n which_o include_v these_o two_o 1._o a_o kindly_a indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o some_o part_n they_o avenge_v god_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o censure_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o inward_a and_o outward_a change_n of_o their_o way_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n when_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o confess_v but_o to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a in_o the_o three_o direction_n which_o be_v do_v the_o first_o work_n this_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o what_o once_o they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
such_o dispute_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v and_o the_o question_n here_o come_v if_o in_o reason_n a_o church-member_n may_v disclaim_v church-authority_n and_o censure_n simple_o or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o by_o power_n or_o violence_n they_o may_v do_v so_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la yea_o this_o do_v indeed_o prove_v church-government_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o worldly_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n joh._n 18._o yet_o be_v he_o still_o a_o king_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o high_a guilt_n to_o mar_v this_o either_o by_o overturning_a of_o it_o altogether_o or_o by_o encroach_a on_o it_o and_o thereby_o to_o mar_v its_o freedom_n or_o enervat_fw-la its_o power_n or_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o acknowledge_v or_o authorise_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o as_o man_n place_n call_v they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v therefore_o propose_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o magistrate_n in_o refâ—ference_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v magistrate_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o this_o guilt_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v hard_a to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o although_o some_o will_v make_v encroachment_n on_o this_o government_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n which_o man_n easy_o admit_v in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o any_o restraint_n yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v bitterness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v if_o such_o counsel_n tend_v to_o commend_v religion_n and_o further_a it_o or_o not_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o to_o mould_n and_o restrain_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o end_n as_o in_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n do_v appear_v 2._o they_o will_v consider_v if_o conscience_n put_v they_o to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o most_o zealous_a press_v it_o or_o if_o some_o other_o thing_n drive_v it_o on_o and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o design_n be_v most_o savoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o most_o profane_a or_o otherways_o erroneous_a and_o shall_v magistrate_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o such_o 3._o they_o will_v consider_v the_o absurdity_n and_o consequent_n allege_v if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n or_o ill_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n or_o but_o to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o that_o in_o pretext_n only_o be_v it_o because_o they_o will_v more_o zealous_o or_o profitable_o do_v it_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v by_o they_o and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o own_o power_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_n move_v they_o for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v a_o miserable_a mistake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o government_n by_o their_o enervate_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o overturning_a of_o their_o own_o if_o magistrate_n can_v in_o conscience_n clear_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o encroachment_n on_o christ_n ordinance_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o consider_v the_o consequent_n when_o thing_n be_v mar_v and_o lie_v undo_v or_o when_o misguided_a by_o undiscreet_a hand_n who_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o make_v ordinance_n despicable_a for_o if_o indeed_o a_o distinct_a government_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a than_o a_o distinct_a incorporation_n as_o a_o church_n be_v must_v be_v inconsistent_a even_o in_o its_o be_v with_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o church-government_n be_v needless_a because_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o civil_a ruler_n that_o be_v incumbent_n to_o it_o a_o ministry_n also_o will_v be_v needless_a because_o civil_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n may_v supply_v that_o and_o seldom_o be_v any_o find_v that_o reject_v the_o one_o but_o he_o be_v at_o least_o exceed_o lax_v in_o the_o other_o 5._o suppose_v it_o be_v obtain_v that_o this_o government_n be_v bear_v down_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v but_o either_o that_o such_o thing_n that_o church-discipline_n take_v notice_n of_o shall_v altogether_o be_v slight_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a advantage_n or_o it_o be_v that_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v double_v on_o he_o who_o have_v it_o heavy_a enough_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o liable_a for_o all_o the_o defect_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o most_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o do_v never_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v as_o it_o do_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o discipline_n for_o man_n be_v but_o punish_v as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o christian_n and_o fault_n be_v but_o censure_v as_o in_o other_o state_n and_o not_o as_o in_o christ_n church_n 6._o let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o upon_o the_o matter_n from_o have_v access_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o oversee_v the_o spread_a of_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o the_o restrain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o every_o other_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o edification_n in_o the_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n only_o it_o bound_v they_o here_o that_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n orderly_a call_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o upon_o their_o mere_a command_n and_o so_o that_o order_n be_v preserve_v and_o discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exerce_v and_o make_v effectual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o in_o government_n and_o incapacitate_v they_o for_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n more_o than_o by_o refuse_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v authoritative_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n or_o more_o than_o a_o father_n be_v incapacitate_v to_o exerce_fw-la his_o fatherly_a power_n on_o a_o unruly_a child_n because_o a_o magistrate_n or_o church-judicatory_a do_v concur_v with_o he_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o way_n weaken_v in_o civil_a thing_n for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n former_o possess_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o ever_o magistrate_n in_o other_o state_n where_o no_o church_n be_v do_v possess_v that_o be_v still_o allow_v to_o he_o where_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v erect_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v encroach_v on_o he_o for_o what_o case_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o state_n as_o a_o state_n be_v still_o leave_v untouched_a by_o this_o authority_n only_a what_o case_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o from_o the_o member_n thereof_o consider_v as_o christian_n these_o only_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o it_o to_o wit_n trial_n of_o gift_n admission_n of_o minister_n censure_v of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n and_o that_o with_o church_n censure_n other_o than_o have_v be_v or_o be_v use_v in_o any_o mere_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n former_o and_o do_v but_o flow_v from_o this_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o power_n distinct_a in_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o encroach_v on_o the_o magistrate_n power_n see_v he_o possess_v still_o what_o ever_o any_o magistrate_n possess_v yea_o see_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o new_a relation_n arise_v from_o what_o former_o be_v it_o seem_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a distinct_a way_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o else_o suppose_v that_o a_o magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o christian_n and_o heathen_n in_o the_o same_o incorporation_n he_o be_v either_o not_o to_o censure_v christian_n otherways_o for_o their_o fault_n than_o heathen_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o the_o person_n commit_v it_o be_v a_o church-member_n and_o so_o by_o their_o miscarriage_n they_o reflect_v more_o on_o their_o head_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o
false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v think_v more_o fit_a to_o have_v place_n than_o the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a ground_n that_o do_v reflect_v only_o upon_o these_o that_o be_v faithful_a other_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o please_a of_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o discipline_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o may_v move_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o part_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a to_o top_n with_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o self_n interest_n do_v that_o see_v flatterer_n that_o seek_v that_o most_o take_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o come_v speed_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v often_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o most_o zealous_a humble_a and_o tender_a shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o miscarry_v and_o if_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o reprove_v or_o censure_v either_o by_o word_n or_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o most_o profitable_a even_o though_o most_o displease_v that_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o consider_v who_o most_o ready_o fret_v at_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o be_v such_o who_o from_o inclination_n to_o lousnesse_n or_o error_n can_v abide_v any_o band_n or_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o politic_a indifferency_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v mould_v all_o in_o a_o state-frame_n and_o such_o be_v embitter_v at_o freedom_n in_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o power_n in_o govern_v or_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o prejudice_n at_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n which_o certain_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o free_a of_o and_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v in_o this_o 8._o consider_v that_o this_o mistake_n of_o churchmen_n power_n do_v often_o arise_v in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v serve_v christ_n and_o man_n entertain_v it_o most_o in_o such_o time_n when_o their_o frame_n be_v least_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a as_o the_o observation_n thereof_o in_o experience_n will_v evidence_n what_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n have_v be_v comfort_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n or_o challenge_v for_o submission_n although_o contempt_n thereof_o have_v lie_v heavy_a on_o many_o and_o that_o to_o scare_v other_o from_o follow_v their_o way_n all_o therefore_o of_o all_o rank_n will_v be_v obte_v to_o advert_v to_o this_o lest_o they_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n when_o this_o design_n by_o some_o be_v drive_v lest_o by_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o authority_n they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o fall_n thereof_o and_o what_o do_v the_o advantage_n at_o most_o amount_v unto_o it_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a freedom_n to_o sin_n and_o few_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v from_o it_o or_o what_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v may_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o man_n laugh_v at_o their_o sin_n without_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o any_o convince_a mean_n have_v this_o ever_o profit_v any_o hitherto_o or_o have_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o discipline_n ever_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o any_o and_o do_v not_o ordinary_o religion_n and_o discipline_n flourish_v together_o and_o be_v not_o congregation_n in_o best_a case_n where_o this_o ordinance_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o do_v not_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o in_o other_o place_n evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o people_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n especial_o these_o who_o be_v engage_v singular_o for_o the_o support_v of_o this_o ordinance_n for_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n will_v come_v when_o this_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n and_o submission_n thereto_o according_a to_o man_n place_n and_o engagement_n will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o indifferent_a as_o now_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o and_o dispute_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o according_a to_o his_o will_n have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n upon_o earth_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v well_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o threaten_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n this_o relation_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o all_o these_o epistle_n the_o minister_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n peculiar_o here_o the_o church_n or_o candlestick_n be_v call_v his_o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o inquire_v a_o little_a concern_v this_o mutual_a tie_n and_o relation_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o the_o general_a 2._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a tie_n 3._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o particular_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o if_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o he_o serve_v and_o 2._o if_o that_o tie_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o no_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v break_v or_o loose_v and_o he_o remove_v by_o transportation_n to_o some_o other_o charge_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o only_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n but_o also_o because_o it_o supply_v somewhat_o yet_o defective_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o a_o call_v that_o be_v by_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v already_o fix_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o if_o a_o minister_n settle_v in_o some_o particular_a charge_n may_v upon_o occasion_n act_v ministerial_o in_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n without_o the_o same_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o first_o we_o will_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a relation_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v into_o the_o first_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n this_o be_v the_o first_o relation_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 4.1_o and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o he_o peculiar_o be_v their_o master_n and_o owner_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v christ_n church_n purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a relation_n by_o which_o both_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a master_n and_o owner_n of_o both_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n the_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n the_o church_n but_o both_o be_v christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o less_o principal_a relation_n which_o be_v delegatory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a he_o to_o who_o both_o minister_n and_o church_n do_v belong_v think_v good_a to_o bestow_v minister_n as_o a_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n minister_n relation_n be_v primary_o unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o minister_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n of_o and_o for_o that_o same_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o take_v in_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o from_o that_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n do_v appear_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o minister_n principal_a relation_n and_o charge_n be_v christ_n church_n universal_a and_o his_o body_n and_o they_o be_v give_v thereto_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o steward_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o timothy_n 3.15_o 3._o we_o may_v consider_v this_o relation_n as_o more_o particular_a and_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v minister_n to_o particular_a
church_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o of_o other_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o epistle_n these_o relation_n be_v neither_o inconsistent_a nor_o yet_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o may_v from_o the_o comparison_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n or_o vineyard_n or_o flock_n the_o minister_n be_v watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v these_o watchman_n dresser_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o countable_a to_o he_o in_o it_o as_o watchmen_z be_v the_o watchman_n of_o such_o a_o state_n or_o king_n who_o they_o serve_v second_o they_o be_v also_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n in_o common_a as_o that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o watch_n commit_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v watchman_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n yet_o three_o because_o there_o be_v several_a tower_n of_o that_o one_o city_n and_o it_o require_v several_a watchman_n and_o these_o require_v a_o orderly_a appointment_n of_o they_o to_o their_o several_a post_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o watchman_n that_o be_v a_o watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v be_v call_v peculiar_o the_o watchman_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a tower_n and_o fort_n for_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o watchman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v watchman_n of_o any_o particular_a tower_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o although_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n principal_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o similitude_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v primary_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o be_v delegate_n principal_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o so_o as_o for_o the_o better_a attain_n of_o that_o end_n each_o have_v his_o particular_a post_n assign_v he_o from_o which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n he_o be_v denominate_v as_o special_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o former_a relation_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v commissionated_a for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n a_o minister_n relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a for_o we_o see_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o such_o a_o relation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o to_o continue_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v count_v essential_a to_o a_o ministerial_a relation_n thus_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o may_v be_v many_o steward_n for_o distribute_v to_o the_o child_n or_o servant_n and_o for_o order_n each_o may_v have_v his_o number_n assign_v to_o he_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v they_o be_v all_o 1._o steward_n of_o that_o one_o master_n and_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o house_n they_o be_v all_o also_o steward_n of_o it_o yet_o 3._o by_o peculiar_a delegation_n they_o be_v only_a steward_n according_a to_o their_o peculiar_a assignment_n it_o be_v essential_a by_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o house_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v steward_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o number_n for_o this_o add_v no_o new_a power_n to_o they_o but_o order_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a flock_n do_v arise_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o lord_n special_a assign_v of_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o one_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v that_o common_a with_o all_o other_o minister_n so_o have_v he_o this_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v special_o design_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v his_o particular_a post_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o upon_o this_o delegation_n by_o the_o master_n such_o a_o people_n become_v peculiar_o he_o and_o by_o the_o master_n appointment_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n administrate_v by_o he_o because_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o warrant_n he_o peculiar_o to_o treat_v with_o such_o a_o people_n be_v also_o master_n of_o that_o flock_n call_v they_o peculiarly_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o from_o which_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n between_o such_o a_o minister_n and_o such_o a_o people_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o strengthen_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mutual_a relation_n be_v not_o found_v mere_o on_o voluntary_a consent_n nor_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a nature_n to_o speak_v so_o that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o or_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o themselves_o as_o principal_a party_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a delegation_n and_o can_v but_o follow_v from_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v give_v heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n although_o there_o be_v no_o explicit_a covenant_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o end_n among_o these_o party_n and_o where_o any_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o formal_a express_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v imply_v and_o be_v necessary_a not_o for_o bind_v up_o that_o relation_n simple_o but_o for_o the_o better_a further_a the_o end_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o that_o tie_n minister_n and_o people_n both_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o obligation_n as_o a_o mean_a subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o end_n &_o so_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o as_o be_v hint_v at_o both_o will_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o they_o to_o article_n or_o not_o or_o as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o obligation_n or_o otherways_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o master_n end_n and_o delegation_n aforesaid_a 3._o from_o this_o mutual_a obligation_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o more_o near_o mutual_a sympathy_n between_o that_o minister_n and_o church_n than_o between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o church_n or_o they_o and_o any_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v common_a interest_n common_a hazard_n common_a joy_n and_o grief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n a_o cross_n to_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o cross_n to_o both_o as_o this_o threaten_n here_o do_v clear_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sibnesse_n between_o they_o than_o other_o not_o in_o this_o peculiar_a relation_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v peculiar_a duty_n call_v for_o on_o both_o side_n from_o each_o to_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o require_v between_o they_o and_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a charge_n or_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o count_v more_o peculiarly_a for_o that_o particular_a church_n than_o other_o and_o the_o people_n again_o for_o the_o reverence_v and_o encourage_v of_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heb._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n paul_n do_v particular_o aggrege_n the_o gentiles_n slight_v and_o grieve_v of_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n because_o of_o his_o particular_a delegation_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n although_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o peculiar_o be_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n do_v plead_v a_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o they_o but_o still_o as_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v that_o which_o main_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o a_o particular_a church_n
if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v bind_v he_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o the_o same_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o church_n that_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o may_v not_o be_v loose_v from_o it_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o minister_n elsewhere_o for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v these_o general_a conclusion_n for_o help_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o that_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o city_n and_o house_n one_o commonwealth_n ephes._n 2.19_o etc._n etc._n one_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n â—_o one_o bride_n and_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o uunion_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o two_o body_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o respect_n yet_o must_v these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v that_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o that_o city_n in_o which_o watchman_n be_v set_v and_o external_a ordinance_n and_o that_o commonwealth_n which_o succee_v to_o that_o which_o once_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n and_o from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v once_o separate_v by_o a_o partitionâ—wall_n which_o be_v now_o take_v down_o by_o the_o gospel_n conclusion_n 2._o although_o this_o church_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v subdivide_v in_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a this_o arise_v from_o accidental_a consideration_n of_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n distance_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o her_o edification_n and_o the_o go_v about_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v this_o subdivision_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o union_n foresay_a yea_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereto_o even_o as_o suppose_v a_o numerous_a city_n or_o incorporation_n shall_v be_v subdivide_v in_o so_o many_o quarter_n or_o lesser_a society_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v extend_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o these_o who_o just_o now_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o ordinance_n be_v induce_v to_o divide_v in_o several_a society_n and_o meeting-place_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o body_n together_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n sometime_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n sometime_o again_o only_o in_o the_o singular_a as_o point_v out_o a_o unity_n such_o be_v these_o phrase_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o respect_n the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a exist_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o do_v yet_o but_o exist_v in_o so_o many_o particular_a notion_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o genus_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v intelligible_a conclus_fw-la 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o owner_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o church_n have_v give_v minister_n principal_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a end_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o it_o be_v one_o church_n to_o which_o both_o apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o commission_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o principal_o be_v to_o engage_v soul_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n hence_o in_o their_o preach_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v this_o order_n 1._o apostle_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n treat_v with_o sinner_n to_o have_v they_o engage_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o master_n for_o who_o they_o treat_v 2._o to_o enter_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n as_o the_o enter_v of_o they_o within_o christ_n house_n in_o general_a without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n as_o when_o philip_n act_v 8._o do_v first_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n and_o afterward_o do_v baptise_v he_o and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o 3._o be_v thus_o enter_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereupon_o follow_v their_o enter_v into_o particular_a congregation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o and_o commodious_o edify_v and_o provide_v for_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n house_n shall_v be_v who_o therefore_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o special_a overseer_n and_o steward_n for_o that_o end_n as_o suppose_v the_o eunuch_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o after_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o he_o but_o of_o what_o particular_a church_n he_o may_v be_v a_o member_n that_o by_o after_o conveniency_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v whence_o it_o do_v appear_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o universal_a beside_o the_o consider_v of_o she_o in_o particular_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n so_o consider_v as_o a_o integrall_a whole_a be_v before_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o she_o 3._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v relate_v principal_o to_o the_o whole_a their_o commission_n be_v in_o common_a to_o build_v the_o body_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n feed_v the_o flock_n preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o delegation_n to_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o this_o that_o be_v so_o as_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_o follow_v even_o as_o suppose_v so_o many_o elderman_n or_o watchman_n be_v by_o some_o superior_a design_v for_o the_o govern_n and_o watch_v of_o one_o city_n and_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_v thereof_o have_v their_o several_a quarter_n and_o division_n assign_v to_o they_o yet_o still_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o governor_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n principal_o and_o not_o of_o these_o particular_a portion_n only_o conclus_fw-la 4._o although_o they_o be_v design_v principal_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o commission_n will_v bear_v they_o to_o treat_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o catholic_n officer_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o at_o their_o arbitrament_n to_o treat_v where_o they_o will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o edification_n i_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n officer_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o here_o betwixt_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v such_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n for_o exercise_v the_o trust_n equal_o to_o all_o place_n officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v place_v in_o it_o for_o the_o build_n up_o thereof_o and_o have_v commission_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n shall_v give_v they_o access_n for_o although_o as_o be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o commission_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n indefinite_o yet_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la they_o be_v special_o delegated_a for_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n or_o post_n as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a similitude_n in_o this_o respect_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n equal_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a thereof_o by_o special_a appointment_n peter_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o paul_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o
circumcision_n nor_o peter_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o a_o equal_a manner_n hence_o that_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o more_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o then_o he_o must_v either_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o own_o equal_o and_o so_o have_v common_a charge_n of_o all_o which_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a and_o will_v constitute_v he_o a_o catholic_n officer_n or_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n than_o to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o will_v introduce_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v answer_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o special_a delegation_n he_o be_v peculiarly_a minister_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereto_o particular_o he_o be_v appoint_v in_o which_o respect_n paul_n and_o peter_n be_v equal_o and_o yet_o not_o equal_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n conclus_fw-la 5._o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o particular_a delegation_n yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v exerce_fw-la ministerial_a act_n upon_o occasion_n warrantable_o call_v for_o the_o same_o in_o other_o church_n and_o when_o call_v to_o it_o he_o may_v do_v it_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o also_o authoritative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o commission_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o by_o that_o same_o authority_n and_o warrant_n whereby_o ordinary_o he_o minister_v within_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o major_n of_o several_a town_n or_o sheriff_n of_o several_a county_n who_o can_v exerce_fw-la authority_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o herald_n of_o one_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_n in_o his_o name_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n although_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o subject_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o one_o corner_n some_o of_o they_o for_o another_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o they_o be_v like_o ambassador_n authorize_v to_o treat_v with_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o authority_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o whosoever_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o way_n although_o for_o the_o better_a carry_v one_o of_o that_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v design_v for_o such_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o try_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o other_o elsewhere_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v joint_o ambassador_n and_o any_o of_o they_o warrant_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v with_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o capitulation_n with_o one_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o strong_a and_o bind_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v close_v with_o another_o although_o for_o eschew_v of_o confusion_n they_o meet_v in_o their_o treaty_n several_o it_o be_v so_o here_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n upon_o god_n occasional_a call_v have_v warrant_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o term_n and_o conclude_v the_o treaty_n with_o a_o sinner_n yea_o to_o seal_v it_o in_o any_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v further_o in_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o the_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o a_o minister_n have_v to_o perform_v ministerial_a duty_n he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o may_v his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o herald_n authorize_v to_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o king_n as_o far_o therefore_o as_o his_o authority_n as_o master_n do_v reach_v so_o far_o may_v his_o ministerial_a delegation_n under_o he_o upon_o just_a occasion_n be_v extend_v indeed_o be_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n but_o his_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o master_n though_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v his_o ambassador_n treat_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v this_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o the_o servant_n where_o the_o master_n be_v acknowledge_v 2._o consider_v that_o the_o master_n intent_n in_o send_v minister_n be_v by_o they_o not_o only_o to_o edify_v particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o be_v say_v a_o minister_n therefore_o in_o his_o act_n as_o a_o minister_n upon_o such_o occasion_n must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n in_o they_o otherwise_o he_o be_v only_o give_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v principal_a and_o his_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n subordinate_a to_o that_o then_o must_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a extend_v itself_o to_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n beside_o that_o particular_a congregation_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquedgue_fw-la est_fw-la talâ—_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o be_v therefore_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o if_o his_o authority_n reach_v to_o that_o particular_a church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o much_o more_o must_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v clear_v minister_n be_v in_o capacity_n of_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o and_o such_o congregation_n because_o such_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o same_o and_o do_v undertake_v that_o particular_a charge_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o whole_a even_o as_o watchman_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o post_n because_o they_o be_v watchman_n of_o the_o city_n and_o their_o oversee_n such_o a_o place_n in_o particular_a do_v contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a 4._o their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n will_v suit_v as_o well_o in_o one_o congregation_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v indefinite_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a people_n and_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o their_o office_n and_o his_o end_n see_v therefore_o their_o commission_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o bound_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o to_o bound_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o as_o ambassador_n they_o do_v treat_v with_o one_o people_n and_o as_o private_a person_n with_o another_o whereas_o their_o commission_n in_o itself_o be_v indefinite_a and_o by_o accidental_a consideration_n but_o appropriate_v some_o way_n to_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o for_o further_o clear_v whereof_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o bound_n in_o christian_a policy_n asign_v to_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o may_v they_o authoritative_o as_o apostle_n act_n anywhere_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o the_o particular_a allot_v of_o congregation_n for_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n confine_v their_o authority_n within_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o a_o minister_n can_v do_v yet_o proportional_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o that_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o peculiar_a delegation_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n when_o it_o be_v call_v for_o any_o other_o where_o for_o although_o they_o do_v it_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o peter_n have_v still_o apostolic_a power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o exercise_v it_o so_o may_v a_o minister_n have_v ministerial_a power_n in_o ministerial_a act_n and_o may_v act_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o when_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n 2._o if_o apostle_n may_v use_v apostolic_a power_n and_o as_o apostle_n act_n without_o the_o
author_n elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o aphorism_n m._n lib._n pag._n 242._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o 4._o objection_n give_v the_o difference_n between_o sincere_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o sincere_a where_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o six_o concur_v qualification_n and_o so_o conclude_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o covenant_v sincere_o and_o covenant_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o between_o faith_n and_o faith_n and_o yet_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o almost_o be_v usual_o assert_v by_o divine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 4._o we_o will_v find_v he_o also_o come_v near_o in_o expression_n as_o pag._n 226._o a_o specific_a difference_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o although_o he_o call_v it_o a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n yet_o do_v he_o express_v the_o same_o thus_o that_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o determine_v of_o their_o duenesse_n or_o their_o disconformitie_n thereunto_o again_o pag._n 229._o he_o instance_n love_v and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o thing_n wherein_o sincerity_n may_v be_v try_v for_o certain_o delight_v in_o god_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o command_v duty_n as_o love_v of_o he_o be_v compare_v it_o with_o pag_n 213._o and_o 214._o he_o do_v assert_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v object_n also_o of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o sinner_n these_o delight_n be_v near_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a sensual_a delight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o delight_v they_o but_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o receive_v thereby_o some_o addition_n to_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o not_o as_o from_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o delight_v in_o study_v and_o know_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n yet_o not_o in_o god_n as_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o out_o of_o any_o save_a love_n to_o god_n this_o contradistinguish_v of_o save_a love_n from_o know_v of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a love_n do_v seem_v to_o place_v the_o difference_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o degree_n alone_o but_o either_o because_o as_o some_o preacher_n they_o make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o by_o teach_v other_o or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o at_o best_o nota_fw-la if_o these_o be_v their_o best_a motive_n or_o the_o high_a account_n upon_o which_o they_o delight_v then_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n as_o god_n which_o sincere_a believer_n do_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v a_o act_n for_o kind_a the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o delight_n that_o be_v gracious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n because_o they_o go_v on_o different_a account_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o other_o grace_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o delight_v to_o know_v god_n out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o novelty_n etc._n etc._n and_o natural_a elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n thereby_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o delight_n in_o know_v another_o in_o the_o thing_n know_v and_o afterward_o near_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o page_n sai_z so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o delight_n that_o such_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o hypocrite_n have_v in_o know_v god_n and_o know_v other_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o delight_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v in_o delight_v in_o god_n than_o any_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v have_v see_v its_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o delight_n than_o he_o have_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o wherein_o this_o kind_n of_o difference_n consist_v we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o different_a principle_n to_o wit_n a_o infuse_v gracious_a habit_n which_o must_v precede_v this_o act_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a end_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o own_o curiosity_n the_o other_o respect_v god_n and_o his_o own_o spiritual_a good_a there_o be_v 3._o a_o different_a motive_n the_o one_o delight_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o please_v to_o himself_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n the_o other_o delight_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o act_v therein_o from_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o spiritual_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o reduplication_n in_o the_o act_n they_o not_o only_a delight_n in_o god_n but_o in_o he_o as_o god_n move_v thereto_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n which_o say_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o now_o these_o four_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o say_v reverend_a author_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o which_o former_o we_o assert_v we_o may_v see_v that_o beside_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o degree_n there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o qualification_n wherein_o ordinary_o the_o difference_n in_o kind_n betwixt_o save_v grace_n and_o common_a be_v place_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v the_o physical_a and_o real_a difference_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o as_o by_o other_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o debate_v for_o the_o term_n of_o physical_a or_o moral_a see_v then_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o eminent_a degree_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o qualification_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o difference_n can_v be_v great_a for_o understanding_n of_o this_o difference_n which_o must_v be_v less_o than_o appear_v at_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o when_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o more_o strict_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o former_a qualification_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o act_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v more_o large_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o principle_n motive_n end_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o take_v in_o the_o former_a qualification_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o learned_a author_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o large_a sense_n whereas_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n appear_v great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o this_o distinction_n may_v reconcile_v these_o mistake_n it_o be_v desirable_a 2._o the_o supremacy_n or_o precedency_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o we_o above_o the_o interest_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o alone_o that_o reverend_a author_n do_v place_v the_o sincerity_n of_o save_a grace_n pag._n 211._o prop._n 10._o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o act_n and_o so_o comparative_o that_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prevalent_a suppose_v of_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_v and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v more_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o delight_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o supremacy_n and_o prevalency_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n that_o be_v of_o the_o end_n motive_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prevalent_a when_o it_o be_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o soul_n esteem_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o make_v it_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o sorrow_n for_o dishonour_v of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o end_n or_o motive_n that_o have_v influence_n on_o these_o act_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n there_o be_v also_o no_o difference_n from_o what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o if_o that_o proposition_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o accommodation_n but_o the_o instance_n and_o explication_n add_v by_o the_o forname_v author_n seem_v to_o limit_v this_o prevalency_n of_o god_n interest_n to_o the_o act_n itself_o as_o be_v only_o compare_v with_o other_o object_n or_o as_o act_v on_o god_n or_o what_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o prevalent_o beyond_o what_o it_o
attain_v by_o these_o stir_n because_o such_o stir_n be_v act_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o grace_n whereas_o they_o be_v extinguish_v in_o another_o and_o come_v not_o up_o that_o length_n at_o least_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n because_o these_o stir_n be_v for_o their_o kind_a unsound_a and_o so_o native_o the_o act_n and_o stir_n of_o grace_n of_o any_o kind_n must_v go_v before_o either_o the_o prevalency_n or_o repulse_n thereof_o for_o suppose_v creature_n once_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v first_o a_o eslaying_a as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o inward_a motion_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n from_o these_o before_o actual_o it_o be_v gaiâ—ed_v now_o we_o say_v that_o which_o make_v some_o motion_n gain_v the_o heart_n deliberate_o to_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o be_v because_o these_o motion_n be_v sincere_a and_o do_v suppose_v as_o antecedaneous_a to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 1._o a_o inward_a gracious_a principle_n â—itting_v the_o heart_n so_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a motive_n and_o in_o sincerity_n to_o act_v on_o they_o as_o such_o 2._o it_o presuppose_v a_o actual_a put_v forth_o of_o this_o gracious_a principle_n in_o its_o consider_a god_n as_o such_o a_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o for_o its_o happiness_n in_o himself_o desirable_a and_o lovely_a in_o a_o other_o kind_n than_o any_o creature_n whereupon_o 3._o the_o heart_n be_v actual_o incline_v as_o be_v sway_v by_o such_o a_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n that_o be_v in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o as_o such_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o love_v he_o desire_v union_n with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o whereby_o self_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o self_n sinful_a and_o corrupt_a be_v shut_v by_o and_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o act_n and_o so_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o to_o be_v before_o it_o 4._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o god_n than_o the_o former_a three_o to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a motive_n that_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o worth_n and_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o do_v concur_v for_o the_o elicit_n of_o this_o act_n and_o that_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n upon_o that_o object_n so_o consider_v whereupon_o it_o act_v otherwise_o in_o the_o close_n with_o god_n as_o god_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o do_v upon_o which_o this_o prevalent_a degree_n and_o victory_n do_v follow_v as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o act_v on_o god_n which_o can_v but_o prevail_v and_o thus_o it_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o shut_v down_o all_o competitor_n because_o consider_v he_o as_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n uptake_v of_o he_o it_o do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n from_o such_o a_o motive_n by_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n act_n on_o he_o as_o so_o consider_v which_o other_o do_v not_o who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sort_n of_o strive_v in_o they_o yet_o their_o fight_n not_o be_v according_o to_o the_o former_a qualification_n can_v never_o prevail_v as_o it_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o they_o that_o thus_o fight_v further_o suppose_v this_o sincerity_n to_o lie_v in_o that_o prevail_a comparative_a degree_n we_o ask_v what_o make_v the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o one_o to_o prevail_v so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o more_o than_o in_o another_o or_o what_o make_v paul_n after_o conversion_n love_n god_n in_o that_o respect_n sincere_o more_o than_o before_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o interveen_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o operate_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n and_o cooperate_a in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o act_n whereby_o paul_n be_v now_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v till_o first_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o another_o tree_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v change_v and_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v different_a in_o kind_n the_o fruit_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v off_o thistle_n nor_o contrà _fw-la and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o act_n either_o they_o proceed_v from_o different_a habit_n and_o so_o must_v differ_v in_o kind_n or_o both_o must_v be_v from_o a_o gracious_a habit_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v see_v often_o these_o act_n in_o hypocrite_n evanish_v which_o of_o gracious_a habit_n can_v be_v assert_v and_o to_o say_v that_o different_a infuse_a habit_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o either_o will_v not_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o as_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v that_o act_n of_o love_n that_o flow_v from_o common_a disposition_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o act_n before_o they_o be_v thus_o prevalent_a for_o he_o love_v fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n although_o not_o gracious_a act_n or_o sincere_a but_o we_o can_v consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n faith_n fear_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o a_o man_n as_o renew_v do_v love_n fear_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o sincere_a for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o what_o be_v but_o like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o less_o be_v yet_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n have_v the_o qualification_n aforesaid_a the_o least_o blossom_n on_o that_o tree_n be_v good_a fruit_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o kind_n between_o common_a act_n and_o these_o of_o save_v grace_n beside_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o degree_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o qualification_n may_v be_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o act_n but_o in_o the_o other_o no_o act_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v sway_v by_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o act_v from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o as_o such_o be_v sway_v to_o such_o a_o act_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v account_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n no_o act_n as_o such_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n prevalent_a but_o it_o be_v sincere_a answ._n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o here_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o act_n of_o love_n as_o proceed_n from_o these_o habit_n can_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o act_n but_o must_v also_o be_v conceive_v as_o gracious_a and_o as_o arise_v from_o that_o root_n but_o according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n these_o may_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v although_o love_n act_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sincere_a love_n till_o it_o act_n prevail_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n before_o it_o come_v to_o that_o prevalent_a degree_n of_o act_v which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n grace_n as_o have_v a_o different_a original_n from_o common_a gift_n but_o as_o have_v different_a fruit_n or_o effect_n or_o different_a degree_n of_o fruit_n for_o clear_v whereof_o we_o may_v suppose_v gracious_a habit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o and_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o love_n faith_n fear_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o these_o infuse_a habit_n and_o be_v they_o not_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o â—_o be_v not_o these_o act_n gracious_a as_o such_o and_o because_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sincere_a that_o be_v because_o act_n of_o the_o new-nature_n 3._o do_v not_o these_o habit_n fit_a and_o qualify_v one_o to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o one_o can_v do_v who_o have_v not_o these_o habit_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o kind_n otherwise_o these_o habit_n will_v not_o be_v a_o different_a principle_n from_o common_a disposition_n or_o as_o infuse_v a_o different_a life_n but_o help_v one_o to_o exercise_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o do_v not_o man_n who_o be_v so_o sit_v by_o these_o habit_n
the_o thing_n commend_v in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o five_o word_n exceed_v comprehensive_a the_o first_o be_v their_o charity_n or_o love_n this_o set_v forth_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n and_o fulfil_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v defective_a in_o ephesus_n the_o second_o be_v their_o service_n this_o look_v to_o their_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o otherwise_o and_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a the_o three_o be_v their_o faith_n which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o keep_a themselves_o from_o error_n but_o main_o it_o look_v to_o their_o exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v here_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n patience_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v patience_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o import_v their_o submit_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o faint_v or_o shift_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n before_o other_o or_o frâ—ting_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o to_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o five_o word_n be_v and_o thy_o work_n which_o general_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o their_o carriage_n which_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o as_o commendable_a all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a frame_n this_o church_n once_o have_v and_o withal_o give_v a_o copy_n unto_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n or_o qualification_n add_v which_o do_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o be_v and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v although_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n for_o charity_n patience_n work_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o beginning_n yet_o thy_o last_o work_n be_v for_o extent_n in_o practice_n for_o liveliness_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o they_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o heâ—_n present_a condition_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o grow_a condition_n which_o do_v confirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v real_o sincere_a and_o in_o a_o most_o lively_a frame_n the_o commendation_n be_v excellent_a but_o this_o qualification_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o it_o for_o where_o a_o decay_n come_v upon_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o a_o people_n frame_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n or_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upsitting_n without_o progress_n these_o become_v as_o a_o dead_a she_o that_o make_v all_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n to_o stink_v the_o challenge_n follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o 1._o general_o propose_v 2._o particular_o express_v 3._o it_o be_v aggrege_v who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o the_o next_o word_n to_o such_o a_o excellent_a commendation_n shall_v be_v a_o notwithstanding_o but_o this_o show_v 1._o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperatnesse_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o may_v have_v its_o influence_n beside_o much_o grace_n he_o have_v be_v frequent_o mark_v 2._o it_o show_v the_o lord_n condescend_v and_o graciousnesse_n who_o give_v such_o a_o testimony_n even_o where_o there_o be_v fault_n the_o general_a expression_n be_v i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v speak_v to_o pergamos_n vers_fw-la 14._o we_o shall_v therefore_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n for_o clear_v of_o which_o we_o will_v 1._o consider_v jezebel_n fault_n which_o the_o lord_n charge_v upon_o she_o 2._o the_o angel_n fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v who_o yet_o be_v free_a of_o her_o gross_a evil_n for_o the_o first_o jezebel_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o name_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n bear_v such_o a_o name_n or_o own_v the_o practice_n of_o jezebel_n queen_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v record_v 1_o king_n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o church_n some_o impudent_a woman_n who_o for_o her_o further_a the_o abominable_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n get_v this_o name_n jezebel_n to_o make_v she_o and_o her_o tenant_n the_o more_o odious_a even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n some_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n for_o this_o very_a end_n for_o jezebels_n practice_n 1_o king_n 16_o etc._n etc._n be_v record_v to_o be_v infamous_a for_o these_o two_o 1._o for_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o 2._o for_o paint_v and_o faird_v herself_o in_o a_o impudent_a way_n which_o insinuate_v her_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o two_o be_v the_o fault_n whereof_o this_o counterfeit_a prophetess_n be_v guilty_a the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v she_o this_o name_n of_o jezebel_n thereby_o to_o scare_v his_o people_n the_o more_o from_o she_o etc._n etc._n for_o what_o ever_o she_o intend_v she_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o jezebel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o she_o have_v be_v some_o special_a promoter_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o we_o will_v find_v her_o practice_n and_o tenant_n to_o agree_v therewith_o 1._o she_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n that_o be_v she_o take_v on_o she_o and_o so_o give_v out_o herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o opinion_n it_o be_v mark_v in_o ancient_a history_n that_o there_o be_v never_o almost_o a_o eminent_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n but_o have_v some_o special_a woman_n for_o the_o promover_n thereof_o who_o oftentimes_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o prophetess_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o centurie_n cap._n the_o hare_n mark_v it_o of_o many_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellina_n apelles_n his_o philumena_n montanus_n have_v two_o who_o he_o call_v prophetess_n to_o wit_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n and_o augustine_n frequent_o mention_v one_o lucilla_n who_o be_v a_o great_a ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v such_o a_o prophetess_n for_o further_a of_o their_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o devil_n seek_v thus_o to_o engage_v woman_n and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o top_n of_o such_o design_n answ._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o because_o often_o woman_n be_v most_o easy_o engage_v and_o carry_v further_a on_o in_o the_o delusion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n give_v out_o himself_o for_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v on_o she_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n this_o general_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o tim._n 3.6.7_o 2._o woman_n be_v most_o eager_a vehement_a and_o diligent_a in_o pursue_v what_o they_o be_v engage_v into_o even_o late_a time_n may_v teach_v how_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o insinuate_v on_o many_o by_o their_o diligence_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v of_o mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o some_o other_o mention_v in_o that_o little_a story_n of_o the_o rise_v reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o familist_n libertine_n etc._n etc._n in_o new_a england_n 3._o woman_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o suspect_v than_o man_n and_o any_o seem_a part_n or_o ability_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n secret_a justice_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o be_v usual_o more_o admire_v and_o take_v than_o in_o man_n as_o if_o it_o look_v like_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n this_o same_o consideration_n occasion_v a_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n because_o some_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o montanus_n his_o prophetess_n than_o be_v fit_a 4._o woman_n also_o have_v more_o secret_a and_o private_a access_n to_o tempt_v and_o infect_v other_o than_o man_n can_v have_v for_o partly_o they_o be_v less_o suspect_v partly_o more_o slight_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o partly_o also_o more_o forbear_v because_o of_o their_o sex_n than_o man_n will_v be_v whereupon_o often_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n and_o impudence_n in_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v corrupt_o principled_a than_o will_v be_v suffer_v in_o man_n and_o last_o there_o be_v more_o access_n for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o woman_n and_o to_o infuse_v their_o venom_n in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v for_o man_n eusebius_n mark_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o
another_o who_o know_v such_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n no_o less_o gracious_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o can_v be_v our_o know_v that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v scandalous_a that_o communicate_v with_o we_o that_o can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n to_o we_o except_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n in_o itself_o before_o we_o know_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o may_v be_v a_o scruple_n to_o a_o tender_a believer_n to_o communicate_v with_o himself_o to_o say_v so_o for_o he_o have_v corruption_n in_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o will_v have_v more_o influence_n to_o pollute_v a_o ordinance_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o can_v have_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n call_n do_v warrant_v a_o believer_n to_o communicate_v with_o peace_n notwithstanding_o of_o his_o own_o see_v corruption_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o same_o call_n will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o peace_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o frame_v approvable_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o all_o which_o be_v grievous_a burden_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o our_o lord_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o rigid_o cast_v off_o church_n for_o defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o grossness_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o in_o the_o main_a the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n never_o look_v on_o these_o but_o as_o fault_n and_o as_o reprovable_a where_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o of_o these_o epistle_n yet_o to_o allow_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o of_o these_o and_o to_o account_v it_o no_o church_n be_v with_o he_o all_o one_o as_o when_o he_o call_v his_o people_n from_o babel_n chap._n 18._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n wherein_o 1._o some_o promise_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o common_a advertisement_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o overcome_a only_o here_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o other_o property_n which_o interprete_v that_o general_a to_o wit_n he_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o be_v one_o who_o in_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 4.10_o and_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o live_v to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 5.15_o that_o be_v to_o have_v my_o glory_n for_o his_o end_n and_o my_o will_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o prosecute_v that_o end_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o difficulty_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o overcomer_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o these_o promise_n of_o be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o who_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o excellent_a promise_n make_v to_o such_o a_o person_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v indeed_o speak_v out_o a_o excellent_a dominion_n but_o no_o earthly_a dominion_n for_o 1._o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o full_a victory_n 2._o all_o overcomer_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o temporal_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o import_v then_o these_o two_o first_o a_o excellent_a dominion_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v expect_v second_o a_o joint_a share_n in_o christ_n conquest_n over_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o they_o shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o dominion_n be_v two_o way_n amplify_v vers_fw-la 27._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolutnesse_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n this_o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o that_o though_o often_o believer_n be_v now_o oppress_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o believer_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o their_o oppression_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o absolute_a king_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 49.14_o when_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v amplify_v be_v even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n which_o respect_v 1._o the_o thing_n give_v they_o be_v make_v joint_a partaker_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n receive_v 2._o it_o respect_v the_o security_n whereby_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n import_v that_o the_o believer_n dominion_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o sure_a unto_o he_o by_o christ_n gift_n than_o christ_n dominion_n be_v sure_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v understand_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o be_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n so_o it_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o myself_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v much_o but_o this_o be_v more_o and_o though_o heaven_n be_v much_o when_o it_o be_v promise_v yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v more_o for_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o house_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o star_n so_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o son_n cant._n 2.3_o he_o have_v a_o eminency_n beyond_o all_o other_o consolation_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n because_o when_o he_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o their_o former_a miserable_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o a_o end_n as_o the_o daystar_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o precede_a night_n 3._o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a unto_o the_o soul_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o never_o be_v the_o daystar_n so_o refreshfull_a to_o a_o traveller_n weary_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o christ_n will_v be_v to_o the_o wrestler_n who_o be_v longing_n to_o have_v the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o although_o these_o be_v hint_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o daystar_n nor_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o all_o the_o star_n put_v together_o can_v sufficient_o resemble_v his_o worth_n and_o lovely_a beauty_n and_o refreshfull_a seasonableness_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o overcomer_n and_o under_o that_o name_n answ._n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v absolute_o satisfy_v to_o the_o believer_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o see_v christ_n aim_v at_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o glorifi_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o he_o will_v for_o that_o end_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o where_o to_o expect_v their_o happiness_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o so_o where_o to_o seek_v it_o while_o they_o be_v here_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o and_o among_o creature_n but_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o look_v for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v do_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n for_o when_o christ_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o what_o will_v he_o not_o else_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8.32_o believer_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o wrestle_v a_o while_n this_o night_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o daystar_n will_v arise_v after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o and_o the_o lamb_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o they_o for_o
understand_v than_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o then_o in_o be_v as_o the_o other_o officer_n that_o be_v mention_v and_o to_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o second_o plaâ—e_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n as_o distinct_a from_o other_o officer_n and_o what_o can_v these_o teacher_n be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o account_v ordinary_a minister_n their_o title_n bear_v out_o their_o office_n especial_o to_o be_v in_o teach_v a_o three_o place_n be_v rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o where_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o wait_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o can_v but_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o special_a duty_n consist_v in_o these_o and_o consider_v the_o doctor_n paraphrase_n upon_o these_o verse_n we_o conceive_v that_o either_o there_o he_o expound_v they_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v for_o the_o time_n which_o do_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v or_o do_v make_v it_o a_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o afterward_o may_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n whereby_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o be_v for_o the_o time_n this_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o exhort_v and_o teach_v as_o present_a duty_n of_o some_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o rule_v and_o show_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o ground_n from_o scripture_n be_v such_o place_n as_o hold_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v place_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n as_o act._n 14.23_o now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o diocesian_a church_n or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o very_o considerable_a city_n as_o that_o in_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v officer_n as_o also_o these_o of_o judea_n and_o galatia_n and_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o any_o village_n or_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o many_o church_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o certain_o all_o have_v teacher_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o diocesian_a bishop_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o speak_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o ephesus_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o and_o philippâ—_n philip._n 1.1_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n that_o be_v there_o there_o be_v also_o many_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o presbyter_n i_o know_v that_o author_n will_v repel_v this_o easy_o by_o assert_v that_o all_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a church_n and_o that_o these_o other_o presbyter_n be_v inferior_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o these_o particular_a town_n which_o be_v mention_v only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o country_n whereof_o these_o be_v metropolitan_a city_n and_o church_n but_o to_o this_o we_o oppose_v 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v from_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n where_o neither_o the_o word_n metropolitan_a nor_o the_o thing_n be_v hard_a of_o 2._o this_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o prelatical_a bishop_n when_o yet_o whatever_o be_v understand_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v but_o of_o one_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o ordination_n for_o qualification_n trial_n and_o ever_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_o give_v for_o all_o 3._o this_o contrare_v the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o philippi_n or_o thessalonica_n he_o write_v to_o all_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o inscription_n put_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o write_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o several_a church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o by_o his_o direction_n to_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o his_o direction_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a town_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o galatia_n and_o to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o other_o case_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o respect_v a_o particular_a town_n and_o the_o christian_n in_o it_o and_o the_o other_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o whole_a country_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v mark_v how_o he_o distinguish_v thessalonica_n from_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 1_o thes._n 1.7_o and_o how_o coloss._n 4.16_o he_o command_v to_o read_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o town_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v name_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n and_o more_o minister_n in_o thessalonica_n as_o 1_o epist._n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o put_v his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o bishop_n in_o macedonia_n be_v write_v unto_o when_o thessalonica_n be_v write_v unto_o how_o then_o shall_v vers_n 7_o and_o 8._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v paraphrase_a so_o that_o you_o be_v example_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n you_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n be_v example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v absurd_a yea_o himself_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o macedonia_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o particular_a city_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o particular_a city_n in_o macedonia_n last_o there_o be_v diverse_a minister_n of_o coloss_n for_o colos._n 4.12_o epaphras_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o archippus_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o plurality_n of_o minister_n in_o one_o place_n what_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o philip._n 4.15_o etc._n etc._n who_o preach_v christ_n some_o sincere_o and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_v these_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o in_o rome_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n pleaded-for_a a_o four_o sort_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o that_o give_v direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o call_n and_o try_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o these_o same_o direction_n warrant_v to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o all_o aftertime_n and_o if_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o same_o qualification_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o ordinary_a minister_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o rule_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o presbyter_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a except_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o direction_n be_v give_v at_o all_o for_o try_v and_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o direct_v officer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o four_o consideration_n which_o we_o propose_v be_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o preaching-presbyters_a be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o false_a supposition_n for_o it_o supponeth_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v few_o 2._o that_o a_o office_n may_v be_v afterward_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v in_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a in_o many_o place_n as_o in_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n corinth_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v feed_v sufficient_o by_o one_o bishop_n it_o
and_o thus_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n thereof_o then_o 2._o suppose_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o charge_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n in_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o he_o giveth-in_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o upon_o the_o receive_n thereof_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o by_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n faithful_a word_n through_o christ_n repell_v all_o these_o charge_n by_o present_v that_o as_o his_o defence_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o this_o be_v justification_n even_o as_o he_o be_v former_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n here_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o absolution_n and_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o the_o sentence_n pass_v be_v the_o cautioner_n payment_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v judicial_o plead_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a and_o though_o this_o plead_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o law_n absolve_v not_o but_o when_o the_o ground_n iâ—_n instruct_v yet_o this_o plead_n or_o instruct_v be_v not_o the_o person_n righteousness_n proper_o or_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o absolution_n but_o that_o which_o be_v plead_v and_o instruct_v to_o wit_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n which_o be_v according_o to_o law_n instruct_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o absolve_v the_o debtor_n from_o the_o charge_n this_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o deal_n of_o humane_a court_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o judicial_a procedure_n in_o humane_a court_n as_o be_v say_v it_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v more_o satisfy_o clear_v to_o insist_v a_o little_a more_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peculiarity_n attribute_v to_o faith_n beside_o what_o be_v give_v to_o work_n and_o any_o other_o grace_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n proper_o 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o enstate_v one_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v he_o right_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v and_o do_v in_o our_o have_v right_a to_o god_n promise_n supply_v that_o room_n which_o condition_n do_v in_o man_n mutual_a bargain_n wherein_o when_o one_o promise_v somewhat_o on_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n do_v turn_v the_o conditional_a promise_n into_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o he_o that_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o a_o condition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o title_n to_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o wit_n god_n be_v our_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o faith_n get_v this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o extrinsic_a ordination_n by_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o intrinsic_a manner_n of_o its_o act_n be_v respect_v for_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v yet_o have_v it_o a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o look_v to_o christ_n receive_v he_o apprehend_v and_o â—at_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o no_o other_o grace_n have_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o inner-man_n someway_o proportionable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o outter-man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n yet_o all_o act_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o hand_n act_v one_o way_n and_o the_o ear_n another_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inner-man_n there_o be_v many_o grace_n which_o be_v member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n of_o act_v whereof_o these_o mention_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o which_o often_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n because_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v receive_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o we_o conceive_v this_o instrumentality_n be_v just_o attribute_v to_o faith_n because_o see_v there_o must_v be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v faith_n do_v concur_v or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o mid_n for_o receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o his_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v instrumental_a in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v instrumental_a in_o receive_v of_o and_o rest_v on_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o thus_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o receive_n but_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o receive_v as_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o our_o see_v nor_o the_o hand_n our_o grip_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o organ_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o grip_v neither_o do_v this_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o faith_n that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o leave_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n to_o he_o but_o do_v infer_v only_o a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n for_o attain_v of_o that_o benefit_n to_o wit_n justification_n justification_n itself_o be_v a_o apotelesma_fw-la to_o say_v so_o or_o effect_n both_o of_o christ_n purchase_n god_n grace_n and_o our_o believe_v and_o do_v flow_v from_o they_o all_o respective_o and_o do_v presuppose_v the_o same_o the_o dispute_n about_o active_a and_o passive_a instrument_n be_v needless_a here_o see_v the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o for_o attain_v of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o apprehend_n thereof_o and_o rest_v thereon_o otherwise_o than_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o one_o in_o scripture_n even_o then_o when_o that_o concurrence_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n concur_v peculiarly_a and_o that_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o by_o it_o when_o it_o justify_v or_o that_o it_o justify_v by_o obtain_v justification_n through_o he_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v truth_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o present_v before_o god_n justice_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o be_v say_v and_o also_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o act_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o present_v the_o same_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v first_o that_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o concur_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n and_o second_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o exercise_n of_o this_o its_o peculiar_a aptitude_n which_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o it_o please_v better_a to_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v or_o concur_v in_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o peculiar_a aptitude_n to_o act_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o than_o to_o say_v it_o concur_v instrumental_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v provide_v it_o be_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la with_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o instrumentality_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o consideration_n and_o similitude_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o must_v be_v because_o it_o do_v offer_v the_o same_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v or_o hold_v forth_o a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o faith_n must_v be_v the_o internal_a instrument_n because_o it_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o justification_n than_o offer_v and_o see_v that_o receive_n and_o offer_v relate_v so_o to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o attribute_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o respective_o 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v to_o typify_v this_o joh._n 3._o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o serpent_n consider_v it_o typical_o
of_o thunder_n yet_o all_o these_o gift_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 12.25_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o cherubim_n or_o live_a wight_n ezek._n 1._o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o perfection_n as_o their_o description_n clear_v because_o the_o scope_n be_v there_o to_o describe_v holy_a cherubim_n but_o here_o be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v they_o all_o which_o show_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n furnish_v not_o every_o minister_n eminent_o with_o all_o gift_n that_o yet_o he_o use_v to_o furnish_v minister_n joint_o consider_v with_o what_o gift_n be_v needful_a for_o his_o church_n good_a so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v another_o have_v that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n may_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n which_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n undanton_v courage_n and_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o minister_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n furnish_v and_o many_o other_o in_o aftertime_n who_o have_v adventure_v bold_o upon_o such_o hard_a work_n as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v they_o mad_a in_o such_o undertake_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o same_o and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o zealous_a reformer_n have_v be_v set_v a_o work_n to_o pursue_v reformation_n against_o so_o many_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n it_o have_v be_v by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o lion-like_a spirit_n the_o second_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bold_a in_o attempt_n as_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n yet_o be_v useful_a for_o his_o â—ureablnesse_n and_o service_n by_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o minister_n furnish_v with_o patience_n humility_n and_o painfulness_n in_o labour_n and_o submissivenesse_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v also_o no_o little_a gift_n and_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n so_o do_v they_o with_o their_o patient_a and_o constant_a draw_v in_o the_o lord_n yoke_n even_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o want_v patience_n or_o the_o second_o courage_n for_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n in_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o do_v and_o if_o boldness_n have_v not_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v not_o be_v approven_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v patience_n and_o endurance_n be_v yet_o to_o say_v so_o predominant_a and_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n and_o other_o who_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a also_o yet_o in_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v to_o vent_v the_o same_o in_o suffer_v so_o as_o their_o patience_n and_o painful_a laboriousnesse_n appear_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o man_n this_o set_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n prudence_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a natural_a policy_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o and_o by_o this_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n they_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n as_o other_o that_o be_v more_o observable_o zealous_a and_o courageous_a though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v the_o same_o end_n pursue_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o pursue_v of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v strange_a if_o diverse_a minister_n drive_v the_o same_o design_n be_v yet_o think_v different_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o follow_v the_o same_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n this_o show_v the_o deep_a reach_n and_o insight_n wherewith_o god_n have_v furnish_v some_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o a_o spiritualnesse_n in_o their_o gift_n and_o strain_n beyond_o other_o whereby_o heart_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o pursue_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o of_o those_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v chap._n 6._o only_o now_o we_o see_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n fit_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o work_n and_o do_v usual_o time_n and_o try_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n in_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o some_o to_o apply_v these_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o john_n be_v one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n can_v be_v think_v to_o invite_v himself_o to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v chap._n 6._o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n these_o beast_n be_v further_o describe_v a_o six_o part_n of_o their_o description_n be_v and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o they_o this_o be_v borrow_v from_o isa._n 6.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o seraphim_n be_v so_o describe_v by_o which_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v represent_v by_o these_o beast_n these_o wing_n show_v their_o expeditnesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o further_o from_o isa._n 6._o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v six_o first_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o two_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o nearness_n with_o god_n this_o signify_v the_o impression_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o godly_a fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n in_o their_o go_v about_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o levi_n mal._n 2.5_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v afraid_a before_o his_o name_n second_o the_o use_n of_o other_o two_o wing_n be_v to_o cover_v their_o foot_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o sensiblnesse_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sinful_a infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v a_o minister_n in_o his_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o be_v walk_v with_o fear_n and_o with_o humility_n as_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o great_a disproportionablnesse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o he_o this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o where_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o right_a impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n there_o this_o will_v be_v also_o three_o the_o last_o two_o wing_n be_v for_o their_o duty_n for_o with_o two_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v here_o be_v a_o good_a contemperature_n when_o minister_n walk_v under_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o these_o more_o indispose_v but_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o work_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o the_o first_o four_o wing_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n the_o two_o last_o will_v not_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o their_o work_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v all_o these_o in_o the_o right_a place_n the_o seven_o qualification_n whereby_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o which_o respect_v their_o dependencie_n upon_o god_n and_o full_a of_o eye_n behind_o which_o represent_v their_o care_n over_o their_o flock_n here_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o which_o hold_v forth_o their_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o so_o look_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v not_o overlook_v themselves_o but_o be_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o inward_a condition_n so_o they_o be_v good_a minister_n and_o they_o be_v also_o good_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o private_a walk_n and_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n in_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a thrive_a be_v no_o little_a qualification_n for_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o for_o their_o be_v admit_v to_o so_o great_a
significancy_n in_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v lâ—y_o down_o his_o blood_n for_o make_v of_o this_o purchase_n it_o be_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o aâ—_n be_v more_o full_o clear_v chap._n 1.4_o for_o thou_o and_o thâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o such_o title_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o do_v give_v ground_n for_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n then_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o end_n must_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n procure_v the_o redemption_n purchase_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o first_o all_o the_o other_o end_n of_o suffer_v may_v be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n second_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a price_n if_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n thereof_o do_v not_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o obtain_v of_o this_o redemption_n three_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n show_v wherefrom_a main_o their_o redemption_n do_v flow_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o person_n die_v be_v of_o such_o worth_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v account_v of_o great_a price_n before_o god_n and_o last_o thâ—re_o be_v here_o a_o clear_a opposition_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n thaâ—_n be_v thou_o who_o be_v god_n have_v condescend_v to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n and_o shâ—d_v thy_o blood_n for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n which_o do_v import_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v estimate_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v other_o way_n exact_v from_o they_o these_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o opposition_n which_o iâ—_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o betwixt_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o who_o man_n have_v their_o sinful_a be_v for_o in_o that_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o these_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n to_o these_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o also_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o guilt_n and_o demerit_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o that_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n equivalent_a to_o the_o former_a offence_n for_o as_o by_o adam_n fall_n the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v wrong_v so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v to_o shine_v and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o adam_n together_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o be_v procure_v this_o which_o be_v assert_v must_v necessary_o follow_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a and_o do_v exceed_o confirm_v the_o truth_n laâ—d_v down_o and_o discover_v the_o horridnesse_n of_o the_o opposite_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o deny_v of_o chriâ—ts_n death_n to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o bless_a godhead_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o one_o do_v infer_v the_o other_o therefore_o these_o wretched_a sâ—cinians_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o death_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o redeem_v who_o have_v the_o right_a thought_n of_o christ_n godhead_n have_v also_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n lay_v down_o in_o their_o name_n upon_o both_o which_o ground_n they_o praise_v in_o this_o song_n to_o wit_n that_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v redeem_v they_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v demonstrate_v their_o engagement_n to_o he_o that_o when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o threaten_a curse_n at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v undertake_v their_o debt_n or_o satisfy_v for_o they_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n that_o even_o then_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o same_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o ever_o shall_v share_v in_o this_o song_n shall_v acknowledge_v both_o these_o truth_n and_o hearty_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o abettor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v by_o this_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n person_n and_o altogether_o make_v void_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a office_n so_o that_o neither_o his_o person_n nor_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v the_o two_o great_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o nor_o account_v christian_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o reckon_v among_o heathen_n or_o the_o follower_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o koran_n for_o which_o cause_n christian_n will_v guard_v against_o this_o most_o horrid_a error_n as_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o mediator_n and_o most_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o by_o these_o ground_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o a_o redemption_n it_o be_v report_v of_o socinus_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n cameron_n who_o write_v that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o private_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o lest_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o public_o avow_v and_o contended-for_a by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n what_o horrible_a thing_n be_v there_o that_o man_n corruption_n will_v not_o conceive_v and_o foster_v and_o what_o hieght_n or_o depth_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n drive_v man_n to_o where_o he_o get_v liberty_n these_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v abhor_v as_o most_o detestable_a even_o as_o to_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o horrid_a blasphemy_n want_v not_o its_o patron_n in_o this_o spring-time_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n the_o second_o doctrine_n that_o we_o propose_v from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o though_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o intend_a by_o christ_n nor_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o some_o peculiar_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o chrâ—sts_n death_n be_v consider_v abstract_o and_o material_o in_o itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perform_v this_o obedience_n with_o so_o much_o cheerfulness_n reverence_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v and_o by_o divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o intend_v and_o transact_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a respect_n account_v and_o accept_v as_o a_o price_n for_o many_o more_o yea_o for_o all_o because_o such_o suffering_n perform_v by_o such_o a_o person_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellency_n who_o suffer_v beyond_o
secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v trueâ—_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o
the_o principle_n that_o be_v ordinary_o maintain_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o that_o point_n and_o see_v by_o the_o length_n which_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v go_v such_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o more_o than_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o halt_n till_o it_o be_v their_o length_n also_o it_o must_v stumble_v and_o strengthen_v they_o not_o a_o little_a to_o find_v orthodox_n divine_v take_v up_o and_o mannage_a their_o argument_n and_o by_o their_o weapon_n beat_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v make_v thereto_o and_o to_o see_v they_o also_o enervate_v the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o by_o homologate_a of_o their_o answer_n sure_a cameron_n the_o author_n of_o this_o method_n go_v as_o far_o in_o several_a point_n to_o ally_v the_o heat_n of_o arminian_n and_o other_o against_o this_o doctrine_n as_o any_o yet_o episcopius_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v load_v his_o way_n with_o no_o less_o absurdity_n nor_o do_v any_o whit_n inveigh_v less_o bitter_o against_o he_o than_o against_o other_o who_o he_o deal_v with_o yea_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o do_v insist_v more_o as_o allege_v his_o way_n to_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o reason_n and_o with_o itself_o than_o the_o way_n of_o other_o because_o still_o cameron_n do_v assert_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o election_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o frustrate_v the_o same_o when_o god_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o effectuate_v conversion_n or_o to_o convert_v themselves_o without_o it_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v these_o thing_n upon_o ground_n different_a from_o what_o be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o these_o who_o be_v redeem_v be_v peculiar_o oblige_v to_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o that_o no_o other_o have_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v sometime_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o be_v unjust_a and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o who_o dispute_v most_o against_o his_o way_n now_o shall_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v convince_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o even_o in_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o who_o can_v search_v in_o these_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n i._n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o chapter_n begin_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o main_o prophetical_a we_o hear_v of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o former_a two_o chapter_n serve_v not_o only_a to_o stir_v up_o john_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v to_o observe_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v follow_v now_o the_o first_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o premit_fw-la some_o general_n before_o we_o enter_v on_o particular_n 1._o touch_v our_o way_n of_o proceed_v 2._o concern_v the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o concern_v the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o they_o 4._o some_o general_n observable_a about_o they_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o our_o way_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o obscure_a place_n and_o interpretation_n be_v many_o and_o different_a we_o must_v have_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o propone_v these_o that_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v take_v what_o be_v safe_a see_v among_o three_o exposition_n when_o a_o four_o can_v be_v give_v the_o overthrow_v of_o two_o be_v a_o establish_n of_o the_o three_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v more_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a history_n and_o cite_v of_o man_n name_n than_o ordinary_a see_v the_o resolve_v of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o a_o history_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-story_n posterior_n to_o this_o use_v then_o must_v be_v make_v of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o daniel_n be_v needful_a 3._o we_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v particular_a or_o peremptory_a in_o astrict_v or_o limit_v application_n to_o time_n case_n or_o person_n see_v the_o same_o expression_n may_v be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o only_a to_o take_v in_o one_o event_n or_o look_v to_o one_o party_n or_o person_n it_o may_v take_v in_o other_o also_o it_o may_v therefore_o suit_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n to_o comprehend_v both_o when_o the_o thing_n include_v do_v not_o overturn_v one_o another_o 4._o neither_o will_v it_o be_v meet_v where_o consistent_a and_o subordinate_a sense_n offer_v to_o adhere_v to_o one_o of_o they_o when_o it_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a to_o take-in_a both_o 2._o for_o the_o object_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v main_o to_o set_v out_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o occasional_o to_o touch_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o that_o end_n for_o it_o be_v send_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o trial_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o they_o beside_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n as_o in_o the_o former_a vision_n look_v on_o as_o in_o his_o government_n simple_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v his_o church_n suffering_n battle_n victory_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o she_o or_o fight_v with_o she_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n be_v especial_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o then_o do_v almost_o command_v the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o she_o and_o the_o effair_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v of_o most_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v sometime_o more_o especial_o of_o it_o 3._o antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_a enemy_n and_o most_o dangerous_a to_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o enemy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o insist_v most_o in_o that_o particular_a describe_v discover_v and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o rise_n his_o follower_n or_o church_n his_o reign_n and_o ruin_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v especial_o guard_v against_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o antichrist_n church_n people_n or_o follower_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o hold_v forth_o every_o dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o all_o change_v befalling_a it_o or_o happen_v to_o it_o but_o the_o special_a and_o main_a one_o most_o needful_a and_o useful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o whileas_o other_o prophecy_n be_v more_o general_a this_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v special_o particular_o and_o at_o length_n insist_v on_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v especial_o by_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o 3._o for_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v hold_v forth_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o it_o be_v there_o be_v difference_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n special_o in_o this_o 1._o some_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o story_n in_o a_o even_a line_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a series_n knit_v every_o chapter_n at_o the_o back_n of_o another_o as_o if_o the_o chapter_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o chapter_n especial_o chap._n 12.13_o 14._o which_o certain_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o explicatory_a of_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o so_o be_v chap._n 17.18_o 2._o some_o make_v all_o these_o vision_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o if_o in_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fuâ—l_v prophesy_v extend_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o principal_a
it_o be_v more_o quiet_a after_o his_o ruin_n which_o take_v in_o that_o interval_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n 20._o i_o mean_v that_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o in_o sum_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o two_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n more_o suffer_v or_o 2._o more_o prosperous_a each_o of_o which_o again_o may_v be_v subdivide_v her_o suffer_a condition_n in_o two_o 1._o under_o heathen_n 2._o under_o antichrist_n her_o prosperous_a condition_n again_o may_v be_v considedred_a as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o fight_v or_o more_o quiet_a after_o her_o eminent_a enemy_n antichrist_n be_v down_o which_o in_o all_o make_v four_o period_n but_o because_o this_o last_o of_o the_o church_n quiet_a condition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o continuance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o distinct_a type_n as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n run_v most_o in_o three_o period_n according_a to_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n by_o period_n in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v one_o continue_a way_n of_o dispensation_n unto_o the_o church_n till_o by_o some_o new_a interveen_a change_n it_o be_v broken-off_a as_o the_o alteration_n from_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o heathen_a persecution_n from_o without_o unto_o intestine_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o within_o and_o the_o like_a that_o this_o series_n may_v be_v clear_a which_o we_o will_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o prophecy_n to_o history_n in_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o reason_v draw_v from_o solid_a ground_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_a proposition_n to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v not_o deduce_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n several_o from_o her_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o to_o make_v out_o that_o these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o distinct_a time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contemporary_a with_o they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o propos._n 1_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v not_o contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o genuine_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n the_o trumpet_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o except_o we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o three_o with_o the_o second_o likewise_o the_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a six_o trumpet_n upon_o the_o forego_n reason_n this_o argument_n press_v the_o more_o strong_o because_o if_o there_o be_v order_n of_o time_n among_o the_o event_n comprehend_v under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n so_o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n comprehend_v matter_n in_o time_n succeed_v the_o former_a then_o must_v the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v matter_n succeed_v in_o time_n to_o the_o six_o as_o the_o six_o do_v to_o the_o five_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a there_o be_v order_n among_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o wit_n the_o white_a horse_n come_v by_o the_o first_o bloody_a persecution_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o one_o succee_v another_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o must_v succeed_v the_o six_o except_o we_o overturn_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o seem_v for_o weighty_a and_o remarkable_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o particular_o mention_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o by_o consider_v the_o order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n among_o themselves_o for_o if_o one_o trumpet_n or_o vial_z according_o as_o they_o be_v design_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_v in_o time_n precede_v or_o succeed_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o then_o that_o same_o order_n must_v be_v between_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o trumpet_n comprehend_v under_o it_o and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n which_o distinguish_v the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o six_o from_o the_o five_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o distinguish_v the_o seven_o from_o the_o six_o precede_v but_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o trumpet_n have_v order_n among_o themselves_o as_o appear_v chap._n 8._o last_o verse_n by_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n successive_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o will_v appear_v chap._n 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o seven_o seal_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o former_a seal_n nor_o can_v the_o vial_n which_o fall_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n much_o less_o with_o the_o seal_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o different_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n that_o they_o can_v be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o but_o must_v be_v successive_a to_o one_o another_o for_o the_o seal_n hold_v forth_o predominant_a persecution_n by_o heathen_n the_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o its_o height_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a the_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o both_o which_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a hereafter_o 3._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o neither_o of_o these_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n nor_o end_n at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o of_o they_o succeed_v to_o another_o then_o they_o be_v not_o contemporary_a but_o successive_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._fw-la 1_o they_o have_v not_o one_o beginning_n the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v pour_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o beast_n be_v not_o rise_v during_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v persecute_v under_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_z chap._n 11._o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a either_o with_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n again_o the_o trumpet_n suppose_v a_o church_n unto_o which_o they_o give_v warning_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o prepare_v his_o own_o chap._n 7._o ere_o the_o trumpet_n blow_v chap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o trumpet_n can_v contemporate_a with_o the_o first_o seal_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o three_o prophecy_n do_v not_o contemporate_a together_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vial_n bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n as_o they_o be_v call_v chap._n 15._o the_o last_o plague_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o last_o woe_n chap._n 11._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o plague_n for_o first_o and_o last_o can_v contemporate_a one_o with_o another_o 3._o neither_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n nor_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o contain_v a_o different_a period_n from_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v say_v reach_v in_o their_o event_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n as_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o six_o and_o so_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n follow_v the_o former_a six_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o seven_o seal_n nor_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o that_o will_v infer_v yet_o concern_v this_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o name_v a_o order_n or_o series_n betwixt_o trumpet_n and_o seal_n or_o among_o themselves_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o what_o be_v mention_v under_o one_o seal_n be_v full_o pass_v and_o end_v
abide_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 21._o lect._n 1_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o synchronism_n be_v of_o that_o palm-bearing_a innumerable_a company_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 9_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o interval_n aforesaid_a this_o general_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o restrict_a of_o it_o to_o the_o interval_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o six_o vial_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o discrepancie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o many_o of_o these_o synchronism_n which_o otherways_o in_o the_o general_n be_v solid_a and_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o the_o series_n and_o mould_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o in_o the_o procedor_fw-la will_v appear_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v follow_v now_o the_o history_n of_o open_v the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o of_o chap._n 5._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v then_o a_o digression_n by_o a_o song_n from_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o now_o he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o see_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o go_v on_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereafter_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o these_o seal_n have_v a_o type_n hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o some_o word_n of_o explication_n add_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o first_o four_o have_v one_o common_a type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o one_o common_a subject_n or_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n call_z come_v and_o see_v the_o five_o and_o six_o have_v no_o such_o voice_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o themselves_o with_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o scope_n for_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o seal_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o continue_v a_o story_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v yea_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o there_o be_v martyr_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o suffer_v after_o that_o time_n before_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o martyr_n be_v not_o crown_v by_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n it_o must_v remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o must_v intervene_v between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o end_n 2._o take_v notice_n that_o by_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o persecution_n uninterrupted_a until_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v open_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o common_a sign_n or_o type_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n which_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o honourable_a and_o victorious_a by_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o 2._o by_o a_o horse_n under_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n represent_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n although_o different_a in_o her_o condition_n from_o the_o former_a according_a as_o the_o same_o type_n be_v various_o set_v forth_o 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o seal_n that_o the_o church_n suffering_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o that_o the_o party_n suffer_v be_v the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o prayer_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o their_o suffering_n be_v for_o no_o private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o description_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 3._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n and_o that_o without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o description_n who_o be_v instrument_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o look_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n uninterrupted_a and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o first_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n overthrow_v heathen_a persecuter_n their_o prayer_n how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o import_v that_o unto_o this_o time_n god_n have_v not_o visible_o reckon_v with_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o he_o do_v when_o authority_n begin_v to_o own_o christianity_n and_o so_o these_o first_o five_o seal_n at_o least_o hold_v forth_o the_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o heathenish_a emperor_n and_o this_o period_n run_v to_o the_o first_o great_a change_n of_o god_n outward_a dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n when_o civil_a authority_n and_o force_n begin_v to_o befreind_n the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o constantine_n time_n about_o the_o year_n 310_o or_o thereby_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o peremptory_o assert_v that_o none_o of_o these_o judgement_n affect_v the_o wicked_a world_n during_o that_o time_n for_o 1._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o many_o profane_a man_n reject_v it_o for_o which_o 3._o god_n plague_v the_o ungrate_a world_n more_o than_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v whereupon_o 4_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n do_v break_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o evil_n which_o procure_v again_o new_a judgement_n from_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o interwoven_a connexion_n there_o be_v among_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o observe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o apology_n contra_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o demetrium_n but_o this_o we_o think_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v and_o no_o question_n be_v judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o particular_a plague_n on_o persecurer_n yet_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a reckon_n with_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o such_o judgement_n which_o these_o seal_n primary_o describe_v which_o be_v all_o we_o will_v say_v for_o understand_v these_o seal_n or_o type_n in_o they_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o the_o key_n or_o series_n of_o the_o story_n before_o express_v from_o the_o five_o seal_n 2._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o event_n as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o story_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n hold_v forth_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o vers_n 7._o chap._n 5._o as_o be_v say_v by_o open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o seal_n as_o matth._n 28.1_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o by_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v clear_a and_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o design_v the_o second_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o mention_v one_o beast_n be_v understand_v the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o that_o these_o book_n be_v long_a scrol_n roll_v about_o something_o and_o the_o book_n be_v so_o roll_v it_o may_v be_v divide_v by_o sundry_a seal_n so_o that_o one_o part_n may_v be_v open_v and_o read_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v seal_v and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o first_o seal_n import_v that_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n be_v make_v legible_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o occure_v be_v the_o preparation_n by_o
usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o expression_n john_n often_o follow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n and_o her_o trouble_n under_o that_o name_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v they_o account_v it_o sad_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v sad_a to_o she_o &_o contra_fw-la see_v isa._n 24.1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v from_o vers_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o this_o expression_n we_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o her_o suffering_n then_o that_o it_o agree_v well_o also_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o his_o colour_n rider_n commission_n and_o weapon_n we_o be_v therefore_o 3._o to_o consider_v how_o it_o do_v agree_v unto_o the_o event_n which_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o will_v find_v answerable_a none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o know_v how_o soon_o persecution_n especial_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n follow_v after_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o of_o stephen_n act._n 7._o of_o james_n act._n 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n paul_n frequent_a reckon_n of_o persecution_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o sword_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o and_o chap._n 12._o 2_o tim._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n make_v it_o evident_a this_o also_o be_v in_o general_n make_v out_o by_o the_o ten_o several_a persecution_n which_o be_v for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o universality_n famous_a if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o all_o church-history_n beside_o what_o particular_a murder_n be_v commit_v in_o several_a place_n at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o the_o event_n answer_v well_o both_o to_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o we_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n look_v especial_o unto_o the_o first_o two_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o raise_v by_o nero_n which_o begin_v near_o or_o about_o the_o year_n 66._o of_o our_o lord_n the_o second_o follow_v with_o some_o interval_n under_o domitian_n who_o persecution_n begin_v anno._n 97._o these_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o public_a edict_n stir_v up_o the_o heathen_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o they_o to_o kill_v murder_n and_o torture_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o those_o persecution_n suffer_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n cleaâ—eth_v and_o many_o other_o famous_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o christian_n be_v account_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o we_o apply_v it_o especial_o to_o these_o two_o first_o persecution_n because_o 1._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o order_n of_o time_n former_o lay_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o second_o seal_n be_v next_o immediate_o unto_o the_o first_o 2._o because_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o persecution_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o bloody_a cruel_a and_o open_a manner_n drive_v on_o by_o these_o two_o beast_n one_o of_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o liâ—u_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 17._o do_v suit_n best_o with_o the_o type_n former_o expound_v though_o proportional_o the_o follow_a persecution_n in_o their_o nature_n be_v describe_v here_o as_o they_o be_v bloody_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o will_v find_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n again_o to_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o under_o the_o four_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o type_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v and_o further_o confirm_v it_o 1._o from_o renew_v this_o exhortation_n come_v and_o see_v observe_v that_o every_o passage_n reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o church_n be_v suffer_v obs._n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v minister_n fit_v for_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o for_o action_n he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v like_o lion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o preacher_n or_o reformer_n in_o a_o land_n be_v eminent_o furnish_v ordinary_o with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n dare_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o difficult_a task_n again_o he_o have_v they_o who_o be_v patient_a like_o calf_n when_o he_o call_v for_o suffer_v obs._n 3_o that_o fitness_n for_o patient_a suffering_n be_v a_o gift_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o qualification_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a boldness_n and_o have_v work_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o shine_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o obs._n 4._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n time_v and_o try_v minister_n qualification_n according_a to_o the_o task_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o have_v they_o according_o qualify_v 1._o he_o send_v out_o as_o it_o be_v lion_n because_o than_o he_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o difficulty_n then_o come_v as_o it_o be_v calf_n after_o they_o because_o their_o great_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o gain_v new_a ground_n as_o to_o maintain_v what_o the_o former_a have_v gain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v calf_n to_o endure_v suffer_v yet_o both_o sort_n be_v employ_v for_o one_o end_n to_o preach_v one_o gospel_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o type_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o flourish_a gospel_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o a_o land_n be_v not_o long_o without_o a_o persecute_v sword_n on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o or_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n betwixt_o a_o conquer_a gospel_n and_o sad_a trial_n upon_o the_o professor_n thereof_o luk._n 12.49_o 50_o 51._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v etc._n etc._n scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v only_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v that_o persecution_n follow_v so_o at_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o connexion_n this_o may_v be_v answ._n we_o will_v find_v a_o threefold_a connexion_n between_o these_o the_o first_o be_v meritorious_a procure_v by_o the_o church_n walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o other_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v down_o under_o a_o formal_a and_o lukewarm_a profession_n and_o so_o by_o not_o welcome_v kind_o the_o white_a horse_n they_o do_v procure_v this_o red_a horse_n to_o be_v send_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o punish_v their_o hypocrisy_n this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o these_o first_o persecution_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n particular_o by_o cyprian_a who_o lay_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n do_v name_n worldliness_n emulation_n division_n etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n among_o christian_n just_o provoke_v god_n so_o to_o exercise_v they_o account_v that_o a_o chastisement_n as_o from_o god_n which_o be_v persecution_n as_o from_o man_n see_v cyprian_n in_o his_o four_o epist._n of_o his_o four_o book_n which_o be_v the_o 8._o epist._n pag._n 15._o edit_fw-la pamelii_n and_o frequent_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o the_o second_o connexion_n be_v final_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n who_o by_o these_o persecution_n intend_v the_o bring_n about_o of_o good_a end_n as_o to_o make_v his_o truth_n more_o manifest_a to_o discover_v the_o rottenness_n of_o some_o professor_n to_o evidence_n the_o honesty_n of_o other_o many_o will_v rejoice_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o persecution_n come_v like_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o by_o and_o by_o will_v stumble_v therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n let_v a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o many_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a servant_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v which_o reason_n be_v give_v luk._n 2.34_o 35._o the_o three_o
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
in_o their_o top_n own_v the_o despise_a church_n and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o their_o idol_n which_o they_o worship_v have_v not_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o affair_n but_o the_o god_n who_o the_o christian_n worship_v 3._o this_o judgement_n fall_v especial_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o expression_n bear_v but_o judgement_n execute_v by_o heathen_n particular_o and_o especial_o these_o bring_v on_o by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n lie_v as_o heavy_a if_o not_o more_o heavy_a upon_o the_o sound_a and_o best_a christian_n as_o upon_o any_o other_o 4._o the_o mutation_n bring_v on_o by_o this_o judgement_n be_v so_o universal_a upon_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o sudden_a be_v contain_v under_o one_o seal_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o particular_a event_n of_o such_o a_o invasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v why_o we_o conceive_v this_o seal_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o four_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o type_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n 1._o because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o first_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n immediate_o this_o concern_v its_o enemy_n 2._o because_o though_o the_o lord_n order_v judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n by_o his_o providence_n yet_o this_o type_n hold_v forth_o judgement_n in_o a_o more_o boundless_a way_n without_o such_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n as_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o horse_n and_o rider_n with_o their_o several_a commission_n do_v admit_v 2._o in_o this_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o advertisement_n to_o come_v and_o see_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a four_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n send_v not_o minister_n unto_o not_o allow_v warning_n upon_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o conclude_v then_o we_o say_v this_o seal_n relate_v not_o first_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o 2._o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o 3._o nor_o to_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o goth_n vandal_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n these_o invasion_n be_v not_o state_v palpable_o on_o christ_n account_n as_o manifest_o own_v his_o interest_n such_o as_o this_o seal_n import_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n on_o the_o roman_n empire_n and_o its_o heathen_a emperor_n whereby_o it_o become_v quite_o another_o thing_n persecution_n put_v to_o a_o end_n persecuter_n bring_v unto_o judgement_n and_o that_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o with_o such_o success_n as_o shall_v extort_v the_o acknowledgement_n thereof_o from_o the_o persecuter_n themselves_o all_o which_o character_n as_o they_o be_v now_o clear_o imply_v in_o this_o seal_n so_o will_v we_o find_v they_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o afterward_o which_o come_v immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o so_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n be_v change_v and_o as_o heathenish_a be_v overturn_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o type_n persecuter_n be_v visible_o punish_v and_o take_v with_o their_o hand_n hot_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o particular_o state_v the_o quarrel_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o therefore_o carry_v the_o cross_n in_o their_o ensign_n many_o emperor_n and_o great_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n hand_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o the_o church_n have_v freedom_n from_o outward_a persecution_n christianity_n become_v in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christian_n seem_v now_o to_o enjoy_v in_o part_n the_o return_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_o fulfil_v in_o that_o time_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o type_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n we_o conceive_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o this_o very_a event_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o clear_v and_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v add_v further_o these_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o express_v of_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o entry_n it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o to_o john_n who_o follow_v they_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o temporal_a thing_n especial_o upon_o enemy_n 2._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o thing_n befalling_a it_o as_o of_o change_n and_o event_n befalling_a all_o the_o world_n so_o luke_n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v that_o be_v all_o the_o empire_n rev._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o a_o strict_a these_o expression_n to_o change_n within_o this_o empire_n 3._o consider_v that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n in_o its_o nature_n ordinance_n custom_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n in_o its_o room_n be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o hold_v forth_o a_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o yet_o the_o change_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o but_o upon_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o the_o world_n because_o that_o change_n have_v such_o alteration_n with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n become_v another_o thing_n and_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o remarkable_a change_n be_v reckon_v according_o as_o it_o go_v with_o it_o hence_o we_o will_v find_v three_o eminent_a change_n and_o period_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o such_o expression_n as_o bear_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n a_o total_a and_o universal_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o world_n from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n to_o christianity_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o this_o seal_n because_o as_o it_o be_v that_o heathenish_a world_n wherein_o heathen_n bare_a rule_n and_o idolatry_n be_v public_o countenance_v and_o authorize_v be_v overturn_v and_o another_o world_n come_v in_o its_o room_n this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o heathenish_a to_o christian._n the_o second_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n unto_o the_o darkness_n and_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n this_o change_n under_o the_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o smite_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n by_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o mutation_n be_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n this_o change_n be_v of_o a_o christian_a world_n into_o a_o antichristian_a the_o three_o great_a change_n be_v under_o the_o vial_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n again_o be_v bring_v down_o chap._n 16._o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o mutation_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o the_o judgement_n fall_v but_o on_o the_o beast_n his_o worshipper_n and_o the_o pendicles_a and_o superstition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o antichristian_a world_n and_o this_o mutation_n be_v the_o overturning_a of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o the_o inbr_n of_o a_o christian_a world_n again_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o this_o way_n be_v keep_v in_o express_v all_o the_o other_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o apply_v this_o here_o as_o be_v say_v only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o other_o change_v of_o religion_n under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o step_n under_o several_a trumpet_n and_o vial_n this_o change_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o seal_n together_o because_o that_o alteration_n be_v instant_o and_o universal_o at_o one_o time_n bring_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o other_o change_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a 4._o the_o consider_v of_o that_o event_n more_o particular_o in_o its_o several_a circumstance_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v this_o
to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o commission_n of_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o principal_o to_o restrain_v judgement_n but_o to_o execute_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n even_o in_o these_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v hurt_v 3._o that_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o in_o receive_v of_o their_o commission_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o they_o can_v act_v but_o by_o order_n from_o he_o 4._o that_o he_o cry_v first_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o sheweth_z both_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o hazard_n he_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o also_o his_o wisdom_n in_o take_v the_o right_a way_n in_o manifest_v of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o cry_n vers_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o have_v seal_v etc._n etc._n which_o word_n hold_v forth_o 1._o christ_n great_a design_n in_o his_o come_n and_o suspend_v this_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o we_o may_v see_v his_o peremptorinesse_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o end_n this_o judgement_n be_v not_o simple_o discharge_v for_o afterward_o it_o may_v hurt_v the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v so_o bound_a and_o order_v and_o that_o peremptory_o as_o not_o to_o blow_v or_o hurt_v till_o god_n people_n be_v provide_v for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o the_o restriction_n until_o etc._n etc._n bear_v out_o this_o 3._o the_o object_n about_o which_o this_o care_n be_v take_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n so_o call_v not_o as_o all_o creature_n be_v nor_o as_o some_o special_a minister_n be_v but_o as_o such_o who_o by_o special_a compact_n and_o agreement_n have_v give_v up_o and_o covenant_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o their_o conversation_n carry_v suitable_o to_o that_o engagement_n thus_o all_o israel_n especial_o true_a israel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25.55_o in_o opposition_n to_o idolater_n who_o worship_v other_o god_n and_o thus_o true_a servant_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n neh._n 1.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o in_o sum_n by_o servant_n be_v understand_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o a_o decline_a time_n and_o do_v not_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13._o he_o say_v of_o our_o god_n because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 20.17_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o special_a consolation_n unto_o they_o and_o mark_v here_o as_o a_o special_a privilege_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v mark_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o general_o in_o the_o number_n itself_o and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 4._o 2._o more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o exactness_n of_o this_o angel_n perform_v of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o none_o miss_v who_o be_v in_o his_o roll_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n design_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o and_o there_o of_o several_a tribe_n and_o not_o indistinct_o together_o that_o circumstance_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o johns_n record_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—ar_a witness_n thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n out_o of_o who_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o tribe_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n by_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o be_v come_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a meaning_n sometime_o again_o by_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o ever_o nation_n and_o people_n they_o be_v of_o as_o gal._n 3.29_o and_o 6.16_o etc._n etc._n call_v israel_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o because_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o same_o essential_a privilege_n and_o promise_n which_o the_o israelite_n once_o have_v rom._n 11.17.24_o they_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n and_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n 3._o it_o be_v frequent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o stâ—le_v the_o gospel-church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o israel_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o the_o old_a title_n be_v to_o frequent_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o jew_n by_o nature_n only_o and_o that_o beside_o the_o former_a general_a reason_n upon_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o such_o be_v understand_v by_o israel_n here_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o antichrist_n pollution_n now_o these_o be_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o main_o gentile_n as_o the_o event_n and_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a do_v evince_n 2._o if_o by_o this_o seal_a number_n of_o a_o 144000._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o these_o who_o during_o antichrist_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a of_o his_o pollution_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wonder_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o beast_n then_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v jew_n only_o but_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o by_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o antichrist_n follower_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n here_o with_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v here_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o their_o seal_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o defection_n whereinto_o all_o other_o not_o seal_v be_v involve_v as_o the_o effect_n clear_v 3._o these_o that_o be_v pass_v by_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n must_v take_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a during_o that_o time_n of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o be_v see_v no_o elect_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v unseal_v and_o so_o leave_v open_a to_o this_o storm_n as_o be_v clear_a chap._n 9.4_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v thus_o seal_v 2._o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o chap._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o where_o these_o 144000._o be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o virgine-church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o adulterous_a world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o the_o world_n defection_n with_o he_o yet_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o life_n be_v keep_v from_o that_o defection_n and_o therefore_o this_o number_n must_v comprehend_v all_o such_o be_v a_o definit_a for_o a_o indefinite_a who_o during_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v astrict_v unto_o the_o natural_a jew_n 3._o the_o distinguish_n of_o jew_n here_o from_o that_o
suit_v well_o and_o best_a with_o the_o scope_n as_o take_v in_o all_o 3._o because_o all_o those_o step_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v one_o continue_v and_o pursue_v victory_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o close_a neither_o second_o do_v we_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o church_n happy_a and_o flourish_a condition_n on_o earth_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o also_o because_o of_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n estate_n here_o in_o time_n and_o the_o other_o character_n of_o its_o be_v subsequent_a immediate_o to_o the_o seal_a company_n as_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o also_o its_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o three_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church-militant_a be_v set_v down_o under_o such_o noble_a expression_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a ans._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a victory_n the_o begin_v happiness_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o happy_a condition_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v divide_v in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o last_o long_a and_o full_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o book_n to_o describe_v and_o style_v the_o church-militant_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o of_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o 3._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v or_o of_o a_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v thus_o large_a as_o isa._n 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 47.10_o and_o 51.11_o which_o expression_n may_v be_v borrow_v as_o many_o other_o from_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o be_v compare_v with_o its_o former_a obscure_a condition_n it_o be_v like_a heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o outward_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n chap._n 6._o be_v describe_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v to_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o as_o be_v suitable_a more_o particular_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o the_o begin_v happiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v and_o her_o grow_v in_o that_o happy_a condition_n never_o to_o be_v so_o darken_v again_o as_o former_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o 2._o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_a description_n of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v have_v two_o part_n suitable_a to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o one_o be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n precede_v the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n go_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o time_n yet_o immediate_o follow_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o the_o former_a strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o and_o the_o hide_a one_o keep_v secret_a under_o god_n stamp_n i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v out_o and_o public_o avow_v and_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n it_o be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a not_o to_o god_n who_o have_v they_o all_o write_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n know_v to_o he_o be_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v as_o the_o star_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v innumerable_a and_o abraham_n seed_n 2._o comparative_o or_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o little_a number_n that_o be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n dominion_n that_o may_v have_v be_v within_o man_n reckon_n but_o this_o be_v huge_o beyond_o it_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o extent_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n of_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o shut_v up_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o enlargement_n as_o observable_a as_o at_o the_o gospel_n first_o spread_v to_o point_v at_o the_o spread_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o postour_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v there_o 1._o before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o for_o we_o understand_v the_o throne_n here_o as_o chap._n 4._o as_o represent_v either_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n or_o god_n favourable_a presence_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o they_o stand_v there_o which_o point_v at_o two_o thing_n first_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o stand_v as_o servant_n attend_v their_o master_n as_o vers_n 15._o presenting_z themselves_o before_o he_o after_o their_o victory_n second_o their_o public_a own_n and_o acknowledgeing_a of_o he_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o liberty_n three_o they_o stand_v in_o white_a robe_n well_o adorn_v and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o white_a robe_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n chap._n 3.4_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o innocency_n chap._n 14.4_o and_o victory_n 19.8_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a lustre_n upon_o they_o than_o before_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o joy_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n suitable_a to_o these_o who_o have_v get_v their_o head_n above_o all_o difficulty_n mat._n 21.8_o 5._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o work_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v he_o 2._o the_o goodwill_n and_o heartiness_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o publicknesse_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v secret_a none_o can_v learn_v their_o song_n chap._n 14._o this_o be_v public_a and_o avow_a they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v their_o song_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o material_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o great_a mean_a and_o procurer_n of_o it_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o perfect_v of_o their_o happiness_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v all_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v his_o people_n more_o particular_o this_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n in_o who_o counsel_n the_o work_n of_o salvation_n breed_v and_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v get_v isa._n 43.1_o and_o 21._o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v not_o only_a salvation_n in_o the_o general_a to_o god_n but_o this_o same_o particular_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n sin_n snare_n his_o idol_n and_o ignorance_n psal._n 3.8_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o give_v or_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v for_o no_o deserve_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v join_v with_o god_n because_o all_o grace_n and_o
question_n to_o john_n vers_fw-la 13._o or_o rather_o two_o question_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 2._o john_n reply_n vers_fw-la 14._o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v 3._o the_o elder_n particular_a description_n to_o john_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a company_n 1._o from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o 3._o how_o they_o come_v at_o that_o happy_a condition_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o dive_v who_o this_o elder_a be_v it_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o form_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n thus_o to_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o of_o doubt_n or_o information_n to_o he_o who_o propound_v it_o but_o for_o incitation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o to_o inquire_v more_o in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o useful_a for_o open_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o queree_n to_o make_v john_n ask_v yet_o consider_v that_o john_n here_o personat_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o elder_n be_v understand_v probable_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o signify_v the_o help_n and_o usefulness_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v of_o more_o ability_n in_o many_o thing_n than_o themselves_o as_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o it_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o word_n four_o general_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dull_a he_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o waken_v and_o rouâ—e_v they_o up_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v makâ—_n use_v of_o weak_a mean_n and_o instrument_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o these_o that_o be_v more_o strong_a 3._o who_o personate_n all_o to_o who_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v have_v he_o more_o particular_a in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o shall_v stir_v uâ—_n up_o to_o search_v and_o not_o sleight_n what_o he_o reveal_v yea_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o god_n will_v have_v many_o precious_a thing_n reveal_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o understand_v they_o nor_o inquire_v after_o they_o till_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o johns_n reply_n be_v vers_n 14._o modest_a and_o short_a sir_n thou_o know_v wherein_o beside_o johns_n reverend_a way_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v imply_v 1._o johns_n ignorance_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v only_o he_o see_v they_o he_o know_v no_o further_o concern_v this_o company_n 2._o a_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o reverend_a humble_a insinuation_n of_o his_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v and_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n which_o according_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o say_v sir_n thou_o can_v answer_v thy_o question_n thyself_o and_o i_o expect_v thou_o will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o vent_v our_o ignorance_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v our_o knowledge_n help_v john_n have_v advantage_n by_o this_o he_o have_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o know_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o it_o be_v good_a we_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o make_v more_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o elder_n answer_v it_o have_v three_o thing_n it_o it_o 1._o what_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v great_a tribulation_n probable_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o common_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v but_o these_o trial_n signify_v by_o the_o trumpet_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o what_o their_o present_a estate_n be_v exceed_v prosperous_a vers_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o how_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v by_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n obs._n 1_o that_o the_o first_o view_n or_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o we_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o understand_v little_a till_o it_o be_v press_v on_o we_o 2._o god_n love_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o provide_v mean_n for_o instruct_v and_o upstirring_a of_o his_o own_o so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v needful_a 3._o if_o it_o come_v not_o of_o he_o the_o best_a will_v lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v partly_o think_v it_o desperate_a and_o presumption_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o partly_o negligent_a and_o not_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o curious_a as_o many_o do_v to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o abstain_v from_o the_o search_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o upstirring_a and_o by_o these_o question_n not_o only_a john_n be_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o time_n but_o in_o he_o all_o that_o may_v after_o read_v these_o prophecy_n to_o inquire_v in_o they_o 4._o johns_n answer_n be_v humble_a and_o reverend_a teach_v we_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v than_o to_o hide_v it_o and_o continue_v ignorant_a 2._o that_o many_o may_v be_v and_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v omit_v nor_o no_o instrument_n or_o mean_v except_v against_o but_o all_o make_v use_v of_o for_o learning_n 5._o god_n end_n in_o pose_v with_o hard_a question_n be_v to_o help_v to_o know_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o this_o question_n propound_v to_o john_n be_v neither_o to_o shame_v he_o nor_o draw_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o clearness_n in_o that_o he_o be_v dark_a in_o lecture_n vi._n vers._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o elder_n reply_v to_o john_n wherein_o he_o insist_v in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o excellent_a company_n so_o that_o the_o word_n continue_v the_o description_n of_o the_o former_a innumerable_a multitude_n in_o these_o three_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o or_o what_o have_v be_v their_o former_a condition_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v come_v from_o or_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o or_o freedom_n from_o that_o great_a tribulation_n by_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 3._o from_o the_o 15._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o he_o insist_v in_o describe_v what_o their_o present_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o the_o first_o vers_n 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n tribulation_n be_v speak_v of_o act._n 14.21_o in_o general_n as_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o great_a tribulation_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o company_n somewhat_o singular_o difference_v from_o other_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o tribulation_n under_o antichrist_n persecution_n and_o by_o that_o company_n these_o that_o be_v bring_v through_o after_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o chap._n 15._o be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o for_o that_o difficulty_n under_o antichrist_n be_v the_o main_a one_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o to_o which_o this_o former_a seal_n relate_v as_o be_v say_v for_o the_o second_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o through-bearing_a to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v mention_v also_o vers_fw-la 14._o not_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o need_v wash_v nor_o their_o own_o suffering_n or_o work_n these_o make_v they_o not_o white_a but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o take_v themselves_o alanerly_a to_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o attain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o be_v make_v
partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v chap._n 12._o that_o red_a blood_n can_v make_v bloody_a soul_n white_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n these_o folk_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v idol_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v follow_v a_o self_n righteousness_n and_o absolution_n by_o penance_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o they_o by_o this_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v make_v white_a pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o that_o but_o to_o their_o wash_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v down_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o suffer_v such_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o christ_n blood_n their_o happy_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n or_o step_n which_o show_v what_o a_o happiness_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n of_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o church_n here_o begin_v by_o fellowship_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n complete_o when_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o glory_n 2._o in_o their_o service_n and_o work_v and_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o it_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v place_n among_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o zech_n 3._o free_v from_o selfishnesse_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o do_v this_o service_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o allude_v probable_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o enimity_n now_o in_o they_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o delight_n therein_o be_v not_o mar_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o to_o show_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o do_v need_v no_o priest_n nor_o intervenient_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n no_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o delightsom_o a_o three_o step_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 15._o and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n company_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o joy_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o start_n but_o he_o shall_v constant_o and_o full_o manifest_v himself_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o his_o company_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n â—welling_v be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o tent_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o may_v look_v to_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o ordinance_n till_o this_o tent_n be_v take_v down_o thus_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church-militant_a wherein_o no_o such_o interruption_n of_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v after_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n the_o four_o step_n or_o part_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o vers_n 16._o wherein_o their_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n and_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n and_o man_n violence_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v no_o persecution_n if_o figurative_o take_v as_o matth._n 13._o nor_o distemper_n of_o air_n or_o weather_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o noisome_a to_o the_o body_n if_o proper_o take_v there_o be_v by_o the_o former_a phrase_n no_o sinful_a defect_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n which_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o weariness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o to_o distemper_v their_o happiness_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n not_o the_o least_o blast_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o nor_o from_o without_o by_o annoyance_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v a_o main_a step_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o vers_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stall_n lead_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherways_o for_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n on_o the_o throne_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n his_o care_n over_o they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o want_n but_o will_v furnish_v all_o good_a and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o which_o comprehend_v all_o care_n over_o they_o and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o also_o take_v in_o all_o provision_n needful_a for_o their_o well-being_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o feast_v they_o and_o over-seeing_a they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o hurt_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n psal._n 23._o he_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o his_o special_a guide_n without_o interveen_v of_o ordinance_n or_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o excellent_a pasture_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o in_o not_o at_o puddle_n or_o stream_n nor_o every_o fountain_n but_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n which_o dry_v not_o up_o able_a to_o quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o to_o cool_v from_o all_o heat_n call_v living_n fountain_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o earthly_a consolation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o stand_v and_o dead_a puddle_n or_o cistern_n or_o stream_n at_o best_a but_o there_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o fountain_n and_o live_a fountain_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n and_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o will_v be_v get_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o live_a fountain_n to_o show_v the_o inexhaustiblnesse_n of_o they_o it_o be_v close_v with_o a_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o tear_v there_o nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o their_o life_n without_o tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o enter_v in_o that_o bless_a place_n but_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n shall_v so_o wipe_v they_o away_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o stick_v there_o any_o more_o nor_o be_v see_v there_o again_o there_o be_v none_o among_o that_o happy_a company_n that_o either_o actual_o weep_v or_o shall_v have_v cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o excellent_a expression_n apply_v by_o isaiah_n to_o the_o church_n after_o its_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isa._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.11_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o description_n as_o point_v at_o the_o begin_v victory_n of_o these_o saint_n here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o show_v you_o at_o the_o entry_n on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n however_o more_o literal_o it_o agree_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o observation_n most_o from_o that_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o only_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n here_o 1._o as_o begin_v 2._o as_o comparative_a with_o former_a strait_n 3._o because_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a by_o
second_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n faith_n will_v be_v exercise_v on_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o attain_v of_o pardon_n or_o what_o else_o be_v needful_a so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o intercessor_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o be_v petition_v for_o before_o the_o throne_n this_o put_v the_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o seek_v off_o ourselves_o and_o give_v the_o credit_n and_o glory_n thereof_o unto_o he_o three_o faith_n will_v not_o only_o respect_n christ_n simple_o as_o a_o intercessor_n but_o as_o a_o intercessor_n who_o be_v man_n in_o our_o nature_n who_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n and_o tender_a humane_a sympathy_n towards_o we_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v christ_n look_v like_o a_o stranger_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n anxious_a even_o in_o its_o address_n to_o he_o four_o upon_o this_o consideration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v access_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o heart_n exult_v in_o its_o approach_n to_o god_n that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n as_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o it_o be_v often_o not_o only_o speak_v of_o but_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n upon_o this_o ground_n as_o chap._n 4._o verse_n last_v and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o &c._n &c._n be_v this_o consider_v it_o will_v banish_v the_o droop_a heartless_a approach_n that_o believer_n make_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o stranger_n whereas_o they_o approach_v to_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n real_o and_o sunsible_o touch_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o any_o brother_n on_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o another_o five_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v confidence_n on_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o event_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o one_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o sympathize_v and_o ought_v not_o they_o then_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o outgate_n paul_n triumph_v upon_o this_o consideration_n rom._n 8._o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n nakedness_n sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o over_o all_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n this_o be_v well_o become_v a_o believer_n in_o strait_n and_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n and_o this_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v humble_o extend_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o believer_n consolation_n here_o six_o it_o be_v even_o requisite_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o the_o right_a improve_n of_o this_o consolation_n so_o that_o believer_n will_v carry_v upon_o themselves_o a_o little_a copy_n of_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v still_o upon_o their_o spirit_n a_o impression_n of_o the_o reality_n thereof_o that_o by_o meditate_v thereon_o in_o lie_v down_o rise_v up_o or_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o that_o excellent_a box_n of_o ointment_n may_v cast_v a_o savour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o poor_a believe_a sinner_n shall_v without_o unspeakable_a refreshment_n and_o consolation_n conceive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o bless_a mediator_n to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o they_o such_o care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o strait_n such_o a_o touch_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o that_o a_o reproach_n upon_o they_o a_o cross_n or_o strait_a a_o hazard_n to_o sin_n or_o a_o actual_a fall_n do_v touch_v and_o affect_v he_o as_o the_o fall_n or_o strait_a of_o the_o child_n do_v affect_v a_o tender_a mother_n and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v as_o confident_a expectation_n of_o a_o hear_n with_o he_o as_o child_n may_v to_o their_o most_o dear_o love_v mother_n who_o can_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v and_o be_v believer_n more_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v more_o comfort_n seven_o this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o believer_n the_o last_o refuge_n and_o whatever_o come_v it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v louse_v or_o reteir_v from_o but_o when_o all_o look_v dark_a about_o he_o be_v here_o to_o anchor_n and_o on_o this_o intercession_n and_o sympathy_n to_o cast_v himself_o and_o that_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v give_v proof_n thereof_o and_o even_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n this_o consolation_n may_v be_v improven_v against_o want_n and_o private_a strait_n against_o public_a difficulty_n for_o he_o sympathize_v with_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o fresh_a in_o strait_n because_o than_o his_o bowel_n be_v awake_a most_o stir_v and_o warm_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fortress_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n see_v he_o die_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o fresh_a sympathy_n in_o that_o choke_v it_o be_v even_o good_a believer_n be_v acknowledge_v themselves_o defective_a in_o this_o and_o will_v endeavour_v the_o amend_v of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o this_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n will_v further_o they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o help_n and_o direction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n ii_o vers._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v 7._o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o restraint_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o break_v loose_a of_o that_o judgement_n which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o have_v restrain_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o double_a end_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3_o 4_o and_o 5._o 1._o to_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a guard_n against_o the_o come_a storm_n and_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a two_o verse_n to_o wit_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o 4._o 2._o to_o give_v the_o word_n and_o sign_n for_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o these_o judgement_n restrain_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o may_v fall_v on_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sign_n give_v 2._o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o sign_n be_v that_o he_o fill_v the_o censer_n with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o have_v now_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v inhibit_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o it_o be_v perform_v chap._n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o judgement_n point_v at_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o earth_n we_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n sojourn_v call_v mat._n 13._o the_o field_n or_o world_n because_o as_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o creature_n so_o it_o contain_v all_o professor_n good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v the_o same_o earth_n the_o wind_n be_v not_o to_o blow_v upon_o chap._n 7.1_o now_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v tree_n grass_n and_o green_a herb_n grow_v in_o it_o some_o whereof_o do_v wither_v and_o be_v hurt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o storm_n some_o be_v still_o lively_a and_o keeped_a safe_a under_o god_n seal_n from_o it_o as_o chap._n 9.4_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o tree_n be_v mean_v man_n seal_v and_o unseal_v which_o be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o application_n of_o the_o trumpet_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sign_n
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
see_v it_o be_v still_o this_o same_o church_n this_o same_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o door_n of_o enter_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v right_o as_o to_o her_o essential_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v none_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n but_o flee_v from_o his_o abomination_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o more_o can_v be_v allege_v during_o that_o time_n beside_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o any_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o popery_n who_o do_v afterward_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o renounce_v these_o former_a error_n such_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n three_o consider_v such_o nation_n and_o church_n as_o have_v renounce_v antichrist_n in_o profession_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o be_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o must_v belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o be_v account_v without_o as_o heathen_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o two_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a matter_n or_o material_n for_o building_n of_o a_o church_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o fit_a material_n among_o baptize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o this_o pprophecy_n say_v that_o such_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n separate_v from_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a material_n to_o make_v a_o church_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 3._o if_o they_o have_v have_v ordinance_n and_o officer_n for_o many_o year_n and_o have_v beget_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o then_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o his_o true_a church_n be_v privilege_v and_o none_o can_v bring_v forth_o â—eed_o to_o he_o but_o she_o and_o 4._o if_o these_o church_n be_v but_o matter_n and_o that_o as_o contradistinct_a from_o church_n than_o it_o will_v at_o once_o strike_v at_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n and_o put_v we_o to_o join_v with_o the_o seeker_n in_o their_o hopeless_a expectation_n of_o a_o new_a church_n four_o consider_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n so_o reform_v after_o that_o defection_n do_v actual_o become_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o former_o be_v more_o latent_fw-la for_o they_o become_v one_o in_o hate_v the_o whore_n one_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n one_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o account_v they_o no_o church_n see_v she_o by_o these_o character_n have_v be_v just_o account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a will_v strong_o conclude_v that_o these_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n defective_a for_o if_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n height_n must_v constitute_v true_a church_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n after_o a_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o reformation_n which_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o generation_n last_o pass_v be_v the_o very_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o very_a event_n foretell_v here_o then_o it_o can_v but_o follow_v that_o this_o reformation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v bring_v true_a visible_a church_n unto_o the_o world_n otherways_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v be_v put_v in_o question_n now_o we_o suppose_v that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o former_a lecture_n that_o both_o the_o former_a will_v be_v see_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v for_o this_o reformation_n be_v either_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o here_o or_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o these_o great_a event_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o carry_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o event_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n as_o be_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v to_o account_v that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o many_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o although_o many_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o no_o question_n several_a thing_n be_v defective_a though_o the_o essential_o be_v there_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2._o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n give_v a_o little_a touch_n of_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o now_o before_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o these_o three_o chap._n 12.13_o and_o 14._o the_o first_o explicatory_a vision_n contemporary_a with_o what_o go_v before_o be_v wise_o and_o seasonable_o insert_v and_o he_o return_v then_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a vision_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o time_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n for_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o time_n it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n it_o be_v add_v now_o and_o not_o before_o for_o explication_n of_o something_n in_o they_o because_o the_o thread_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deduce_v in_o a_o little_a view_n from_o christ_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v less_o violent_a now_o to_o begin_v than_o if_o between_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n some_o part_n of_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v beside_o neither_o will_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a if_o it_o have_v be_v divide_v neither_o be_v it_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n to_o interpose_v something_o for_o clear_v bypass_a vision_n here_o than_o it_o be_v to_o insert_v something_o for_o clear_v what_o be_v come_v chap._n 7._o that_o it_o treat_v i_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n appear_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n travail_v or_o to_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 11._o in_o his_o rise_n reign_n and_o begin_v ruin_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n will_v be_v find_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a two_o vision_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o observe_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o principal_a scope_n be_v
prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o his_o mean_n to_o wit_n miracle_n censure_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o be_v in_o show_n but_o real_o come_v near_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a as_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o identity_n in_o these_o two_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o dragon_n because_o none_o interveen_v the_o first_o beast_n speak_v like_o he_o also_o 2._o his_o decree_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n murder_v of_o saint_n suppress_v of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o manner_n be_v not_o meek_a like_o a_o lamb_n but_o terrible_a with_o threaten_n in_o case_n all_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o he_o command_v in_o a_o word_n he_o appear_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v indeed_o full_o another_o lecture_n four_o vers._n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bind_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v hear_v two_o part_n of_o this_o beast_n description_n to_o wit_n concern_v his_o rise_n and_o nature_n vers_fw-la 11._o in_o the_o 12._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v two_o other_o touch_v his_o practice_n and_o design_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o power_n this_o beast_n have_v or_o exercise_v who_o look_v so_o lamblike_a it_o say_v he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o a_o word_n the_o same_o power_n former_o describe_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a type_n be_v exercise_v by_o this_o beast_n under_o pretext_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n and_o depute_v he_o war_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v blasphemous_a decree_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o a_o different_a power_n certain_o be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o way_n lay_v down_o how_o that_o beast_n do_v attain_v to_o exercise_v so_o great_a power_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o no_o emperor_n this_o say_v it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o type_n describe_v antichrist_n power_n this_o the_o person_n exercise_v it_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n of_o interpret_n these_o word_n before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n which_o import_v a_o contemporarinesse_n of_o this_o beast_n with_o the_o former_a but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v different_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v then_o 1._o to_o imply_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o wit_n temporal_a greatness_n which_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o type_n special_o aim_v at_o so_o before_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o favour_n to_o usher_v he_o in_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o other_o beast_n harbinger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n mark_n 1_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o shape_n and_o appearance_n he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o power_n former_o describe_v this_o agreâ—th_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n his_o use_v this_o ecclesiastic_a cloak_n for_o attain_v this_o temporal_a end_n in_o a_o word_n that_o that_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n under_o this_o pretext_n or_o shape_n to_o establish_v the_o secular_a power_n express_v in_o the_o former_a type_n 2._o it_o be_v expound_v by_o some_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o seat_n where_o the_o beast_n complex_o take_v fate_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o description_n clear_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o hold_v forth_o his_o great_a end_n and_o design_n in_o exercise_v that_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v by_o this_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o papacy_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n which_o the_o six_o head_n get_v by_o constantin_n destroy_a idolatry_n be_v heal_v by_o papacy_n by_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v mean_v the_o generality_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o carnal_a multitude_n by_o worship_v be_v mean_v that_o adoration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o by_o his_o cause_v they_o etc._n etc._n be_v import_v both_o his_o end_n and_o effectualness_n in_o promove_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o corrupt_a way_n of_o the_o old_a heathenish_a empire_n in_o his_o person_n that_o it_o get_v no_o less_o reverence_n in_o the_o world_n than_o any_o head_n that_o go_v before_o and_o this_o which_o be_v in_o general_a here_o he_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v out_o of_o which_o be_v confirm_v 1._o that_o these_o two_o beast_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o real_o different_a see_v this_o last_o always_o seek_v the_o fir_v honour_n which_o if_o they_o be_v different_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o and_o 2._o it_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o type_n be_v especial_o to_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o what_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o former_a so_o real_o the_o pope_n gain_v honour_n and_o worship_n to_o himself_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o gain_v respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o have_v before_o his_o time_n for_o though_o the_o object_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v the_o series_n and_o kind_n be_v material_o the_o same_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o the_o pope_n rise_v to_o this_o temporal_a height_n under_o a_o religious_a show_n be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o step_n or_o a_o threefold_a influence_n he_o have_v 1._o on_o the_o world_n to_o cause_v they_o make_v a_o image_n 2._o on_o the_o image_n to_o make_v it_o be_v respect_v 3._o on_o all_o man_n by_o make_v they_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o he_o attain_v all_o these_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n he_o come_v in_o on_o folk_n estimation_n and_o deceive_v they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 14._o 2._o he_o propose_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o clatch_n up_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o a_o roman_a power_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a before_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v though_o not_o the_o same_o vers_n 14._o which_o by_o miracle_n he_o effect_v 3._o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o animate_v that_o beast_n image_n to_o do_v for_o itself_o and_o to_o gain_v worship_n vers_n 15._o by_o its_o killng_v such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 4._o by_o his_o engage_v all_o to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o take_v they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n engage_v to_o he_o under_o high_a certification_n of_o not_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o keep_v common_a commerce_n with_o they_o vers_n 16_o 17._o and_o he_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o mean_v be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o 2._o instance_a particular_o 3._o the_o influence_n of_o they_o on_o the_o world_n to_o deceive_v
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
first_o trumpet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v different_a so_o be_v the_o effect_n this_o let_v we_o see_v first_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o antichrist_n fall_v by_o the_o vial_n so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o rise_n under_o the_o trumpet_n see_v the_o spirit_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o suitablenesse_n and_o equality_n in_o god_n justice_n bring_v he_o down_o as_o he_o rise_v 2._o a_o spread_a and_o counterfeit_v nature_n in_o his_o error_n make_v a_o whole_a body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n world_n before_o second_o it_o help_v by_o compare_v the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n together_o to_o win_v at_o some_o clearness_n in_o the_o effect_n threaten_v and_o 3._o that_o the_o ruin_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v the_o three_o last_o woe_n in_o the_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n 6._o consider_v the_o time_n to_o which_o these_o vial_n relate_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a or_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o or_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v something_o be_v lay_v as_o certain_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o close_v of_o this_o vision_n in_o general_o which_o in_o short_a we_o take_v to_o be_v that_o same_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v chap._n 11._o after_o the_o begin_v change_n of_o reformation_n especial_o when_o reformation_n and_o religion_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o civil_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v about_o anno_fw-la 1560._o as_o be_v then_o more_o full_o clear_v this_o be_v after_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o a_o change_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o grandour_n begin_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n clear_v that_o the_o close_a be_v the_o consummate_v of_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o title_n bear_v chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o end_v with_o time_n 7._o concern_v the_o instrument_n call_v angel_n observe_v that_o though_o one_o angel_n only_o be_v name_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o exclude_v more_o agent_n but_o that_o god_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o man_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n both_o have_v hand_n therein_o chap._n 14._o compare_v with_o 17._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o overrule_v by_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o disappoint_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v 8._o observe_v that_o though_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o together_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n so_o here_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o former_a judgement_n be_v end_v before_o another_o come_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o rise_v yet_o the_o first_o and_o second_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o two_o vial_n they_o go_v alongst_o to_o the_o end_n and_o have_v but_o these_o new_a plague_n superad_v to_o they_o to_o come_v near_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o vial_n observable_a 1._o the_o object_n plague_v or_o that_o whereon_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cause_n 2._o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o affect_v or_o plague_v that_o object_n whether_o that_o be_v primary_n or_o secundary_a for_o one_o plague_n may_v have_v sundry_a effect_n follow_v upon_o or_o go_v alongst_o with_o one_o another_o concern_v which_o take_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o the_o object_n denote_v some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a frame_n or_o fabric_n of_o his_o kingdom_n complex_o take_v the_o judgement_n be_v primary_o there_o the_o effect_n again_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v supporter_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n seat_n etc._n etc._n be_v still_o somewhat_o of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o be_v affect_v affect_v his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o bring_n down_o of_o a_o house_n hazard_v these_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o somewhat_o wrong_v in_o a_o ship_n these_o who_o sail_n in_o she_o 2._o that_o this_o thing_n plague_v or_o on_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v can_v be_v any_o thing_n mere_o active_a in_o this_o judgement_n as_o for_o instance_n by_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n can_v be_v mean_v here_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o as_o such_o be_v not_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a frame_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n account_v scripture_n as_o to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o affect_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o violent_a handle_n of_o they_o grieve_v they_o who_o be_v excessive_a in_o that_o but_o it_o must_v be_v something_o that_o can_v suffer_v by_o these_o vial_n the_o suffering_n whereof_o may_v have_v such_o suitable_a effect_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o tradition_n may_v probable_o grieve_v the_o abettor_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o application_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n plague_v or_o of_o their_o effect_n to_o particular_n special_a respect_n will_v be_v have_v to_o these_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o the_o analogy_n between_o such_o a_o thing_n suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o what_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o antichristian_a universe_n that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o somewhat_o may_v be_v gather_v 2._o what_o be_v apply_v will_v suit_v well_o with_o the_o effect_n for_o one_o of_o they_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o suitablenesse_n to_o the_o other_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n may_v have_v upon_o such_o a_o effect_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreeance_n and_o resemblance_n with_o these_o same_o thing_n mention_v under_o the_o trumpet_n the_o one_o to_o wit_n earth_n here_o be_v to_o this_o antichristian_a world_n in_o place_n of_o that_o which_o be_v earth_n there_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o special_a respect_n will_v be_v have_v to_o the_o story_n of_o event_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v for_o some_o length_n certain_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o event_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v sure_o to_o come_v particular_o then_o to_o the_o first_o vial_n according_a to_o these_o rule_v the_o object_n of_o that_o plague_n be_v the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v a_o grievous_a and_o noisome_a sore_n fall_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v most_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n psal._n 104._o the_o earth_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n and_o most_o essential_a and_o necessary_a for_o entertain_v of_o life_n by_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n then_o we_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o lie_v for_o sure_a and_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v and_o without_o which_o that_o building_n can_v stand_v and_o be_v a_o world_n such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o this_o world_n without_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n absolute_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o other_o mention_v chap._n 13._o as_o characteristical_a to_o he_o hence_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o earth_n chap._n 8._o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pour_v the_o vial_n on_o this_o be_v the_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o such_o ground_n the_o reject_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o solid_a and_o better_a principle_n to_o walk_v by_o especial_o when_o do_v by_o public_o authorize_v preach_v the_o effect_n suit_n with_o this_o 1._o these_o plague_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o tenant_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o plague_n itself_o be_v a_o boil_v and_o sore_o but_o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a discovery_n allude_v to_o the_o plague_n exod._n 9.8.11_o of_o boil_v especial_o on_o the_o magician_n hereby_o be_v hold_v out_o a_o plague_n 1._o painful_a 2._o shameful_a and_o loathsome_a before_o other_o by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o inward_a envy_n and_o fret_a and_o outward_a contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o fall_v on_o all_o antichrist_n devout_v slave_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o vanity_n blasphemy_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o the_o world_n have_v long_o be_v delude_v they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v account_v as_o unsavoury_a salt_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o once_o sway_v all_o in_o sum_n this_o say_v that_o
state_n that_o then_o be_v it_o may_v also_o mean_v a_o active_a perdition_n in_o respect_n of_o destroy_v other_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o this_o describe_v he_o best_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v like_o one_o who_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n 3._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o welcome_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o arise_v or_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n this_o set_v out_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o reception_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o four_o 1._o in_o extent_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o elect_a one_o by_o god_n keep_v from_o that_o impurity_n as_o also_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o form_n before_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o subjection_n express_v by_o wonder_v a_o superstitious_a subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o some_o deity_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_n for_o such_o subjection_n many_o elect_a child_n give_v but_o this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o pope_n 3._o it_o set_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o of_o admiration_n be_v more_o nor_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a devotednesse_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v willing_o they_o admire_v he_o not_o by_o constraint_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n they_o of_o themselves_o give_v up_o and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n vers_n 13._o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n the_o empire_n have_v become_v weak_a and_o they_o upon_o that_o have_v get_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o admiration_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o universal_o yield_v to_o this_o beast_n upon_o this_o account_n more_o willing_o than_o army_n have_v make_v they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exception_n put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o hold_v forth_o that_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o sinful_a defection_n even_o such_o as_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o end_n can_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o 1._o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o if_o by_o name_n they_o be_v write_v in_o distinct_a book_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o our_o stand_n and_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o our_o election_n a_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_n it_o be_v they_o admire_v not_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o not_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o admire_v not_o 4._o it_o show_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n these_o elect_v to_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o filthiness_n as_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n fall_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n though_o not_o of_o their_o reprobation_n yet_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o midse_n although_o not_o ground_v on_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o he_o be_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n describe_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o admiration_n which_o point_v at_o the_o state_n it_o agree_v unto_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o riddle_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_a exist_v under_o the_o last_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v admire_v and_o see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o this_o state_n be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o time_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o see_v now_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n be_v exceed_v different_a from_o this_o 1._o in_o form_n 2._o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o head_n than_o be_v crown_v chap._n 12._o now_o the_o horn_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o admire_v 2._o it_o lord_v and_o rule_v over_o ten_o crown_a king_n the_o former_a do_v over_o ten_o legate_n proconsul_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n 3._o it_o use_v not_o arm_n direct_o but_o excommunication_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o it_o be_v secret_a under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n vicar_n so_o that_o old_a form_n be_v away_o for_n this_o beast_n may_v be_v two_o way_n conceive_v 1._o in_o its_o general_a complex_fw-la consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o general_a consideration_n he_o compare_v the_o whole_a beast_n in_o its_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n complex_o with_o the_o whole_a beast_n consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a empire_n consider_v also_o complex_o as_o under_o any_o of_o its_o first_o six_o head_n so_o this_o last_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n be_v oppose_v to_o its_o civil_a consideration_n as_o a_o civil_a power_n which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o pass_v when_o this_o last_o succeed_v another_o to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v again_o the_o beast_n more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o there_o be_v seven_o form_n whereof_o five_o be_v pass_v one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v this_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o eight_o look_v to_o its_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o former_a form_n even_o as_o the_o two_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v chap._n 13._o upon_o that_o diverse_a account_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o so_o this_o first_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n then_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n come_v as_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o head_n the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v though_o it_o now_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v real_o that_o same_o dominion_n upon_o the_o matter_n by_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n 1._o rule_v as_o ample_o as_o ever_o their_o predecessor_n do_v 2._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a rule_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v see_v for_o this_o two_o say_n of_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 301._o cite_v chap._n 13._o 3._o it_o rule_v as_o tyrannous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a encroach_a on_o other_o liberty_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exercise_v its_o power_n also_o cruel_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 4._o it_o keep_v the_o former_a throne_n and_o seat_n though_o under_o another_o form_n it_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o authority_n chap._n 13._o and_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n that_o former_o have_v the_o former_a beast_n for_o their_o temporal_a lord_n they_o have_v papacy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a 5._o in_o respect_n
or_o to_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n other_o do_v cast_v that_o as_o bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n all_o the_o emperor_n indefinite_o the_o reason_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o first_o opinion_n be_v 1._o these_o king_n here_o be_v such_o as_o command_v rome_n they_o be_v governor_n of_o that_o city_n therefore_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o type_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o character_n to_o difference_n and_o discern_v this_o city_n mention_v here_o from_o other_o and_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o the_o seven_o monarchy_n agree_v to_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o to_o the_o angel_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o point_v out_o something_o to_o come_v and_o to_o help_v to_o discern_v this_o city_n by_o its_o head_n when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v king_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v hill_n there_o be_v but_o the_o same_o scope_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o woman_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n that_o support_v rome_n they_o must_v be_v head_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o see_v they_o be_v all_o head_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o be_v of_o rome_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o beside_o how_o can_v either_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n or_o such_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v head_n to_o the_o beast_n if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o rather_o head_v they_o if_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v to_o be_v head_v by_o they_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o beast_n which_o yet_o their_o former_a reason_n will_v cast_v how_o will_v these_o age_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o they_o this_o conceit_n than_o be_v just_o casten_z beside_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v to_o they_o the_o six_o head_n and_o antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o there_o will_v be_v a_o too_o great_a interval_n here_o and_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v without_o a_o head_n so_o long_o which_o agree_v not_o 1._o with_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o to_o another_o nor_o 2._o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n that_o be_v among_o the_o first_o six_o head_n nor_o 3._o with_o reason_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o want_v oppressor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n beside_o this_o application_n be_v so_o general_a can_v agree_v with_o the_o particularnesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n especial_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o hill_n and_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o tyrannous_a kingdom_n seven_o more_o than_o five_o eight_o nine_o or_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n except_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o name_v they_o and_o can_v such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o application_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v king_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o body_n for_o it_o be_v of_o that_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v speak_v the_o other_o interpretation_n that_o think_v to_o evite_v these_o consideration_n by_o understand_v all_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n indefinite_o or_o all_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n as_o alcazar_n do_v will_v not_o be_v consistent_a either_o for_o 1._o these_o king_n be_v such_o as_o five_o have_v precede_v and_o one_o be_v but_o to_o come_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n either_o way_n consider_v 2._o they_o be_v king_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o have_v fall_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o personal_a death_n but_o of_o a_o politic_a change_n of_o government_n 3._o they_o be_v such_o king_n as_o in_o that_o one_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o be_v otherwise_o support_v than_o by_o that_o king_n which_o then_o be_v or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o any_o of_o the_o caesar_n or_o persecuter_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o power_n of_o great_a sibnesse_n to_o rome_n after_o its_o defection_n and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v as_o we_o interpret_v that_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v diverse_a change_n of_o government_n whereof_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n consider_v as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o both_o these_o constrain_a interpretation_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o concession_n that_o antichrist_n need_v be_v no_o individual_a person_n without_o a_o succession_n for_o according_a to_o the_o first_o these_o first_o six_o persecute_v kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o the_o seven_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n be_v restrict_v to_o one_o if_o according_a to_o the_o second_o by_o the_o one_o head_n or_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o johns_n time_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o follow_a emperor_n then_o by_o one_o beast_n or_o king_n may_v there_o not_o be_v as_o well_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o pope_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o consider_v rome_n here_o as_o under_o antichrist_n do_v agree_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v alcazar_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v otherways_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n threaten_v to_o rome_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o application_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a destruction_n but_o here_o they_o differ_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o flee_v from_o it_o or_o not_o but_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n will_v clear_v we_o beside_o when_o chap._n 18._o rome_n after_o this_o become_v only_o a_o cage_n for_o unclean_a bird_n they_o may_v consider_v if_o they_o will_v place_v he_o among_o these_o that_o which_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n so_o link_v to_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o by_o a_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o chap._n 18.4_o if_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o give_v obedience_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v among_o that_o number_n it_o be_v true_a domin_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o anton._n card._n gasper_n câ—sal_n valdensis_n and_o alphon._n mendoza_n who_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cit_v as_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o any_o other_o who_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v due_a to_o rome_n but_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la they_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o consequent_a yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o maintain_v these_o to_o be_v inseparable_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o such_o as_o corn._n a_o lap._n who_o say_v whatever_o may_v be_v dispute_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n removal_n yet_o they_o be_v sure_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o shall_v never_o be_v these_o will_v find_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o they_o expound_v these_o king_n to_o be_v the_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o antichrist_n come_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o rome_n destruction_n as_o also_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v causal_o procure_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o old_a bloodshed_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o her_o late_a guilt_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o in_o these_o they_o differ_v 1._o that_o some_o say_v the_o king_n shall_v destroy_v it_o before_o antichrist_n come_v because_o there_o be_v ten_o king_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o other_o say_v by_o antichrist_n after_o these_o king_n have_v submit_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o confound_a of_o this_o chap._n with_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o little_a horâ—_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o antichrist_n shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v but_o seven_o that_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o say_v before_o that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_a and_o this_o clear_v it_o the_o king_n here_o willing_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o continue_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o contemporal_o there_o the_o stand_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o
voice_n which_o show_v both_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o remarkable_a and_o he_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o go_v about_o it_o the_o denounciation_n contain_v these_o three_o part_n of_o rome_n destruction_n borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o 1._o be_v isai._n 21._o 9_o jer._n 51._o 8._o the_o first_o denounce_v babylon_n ruin_n more_o at_o a_o distance_n long_o before_o it_o come_v the_o second_o more_o near_o foretell_v it_o we_o have_v these_o same_o word_n chap._n 14._o 8._o of_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o differ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o come_v down_o and_o cry_v mighty_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o angel_n chap._n 14._o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o kingdom_n first_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o this_o set_v it_o out_o near_o her_o end_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o to_o show_v it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n fulfil_v or_o certain_o to_o be_v close_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v here_o how_o angel_n speak_v who_o have_v no_o organ_n as_o we_o have_v answ._n there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o speak_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o when_o angel_n speak_v to_o man_n audible_o as_o to_o john_n chap._n 1.9_o 2._o when_o they_o speak_v in_o vision_n as_o to_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n even_o as_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n in_o vision_n so_o may_v they_o be_v to_o the_o hear_n 3._o when_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o chap._n 14._o the_o first_o way_n angel_n speak_v audible_o to_o man_n by_o form_v a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o sight_n by_o assume_v a_o visible_a body_n the_o second_o way_n they_o speak_v in_o vision_n be_v by_o put_v in_o or_o work_a impression_n of_o these_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o ordinate_v by_o their_o will_n such_o conception_n towards_o such_o a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o this_o be_v most_o rest_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v 1._o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o he_o ordinates_n his_o conception_n towards_o they_o 2._o that_o thus_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o like_a case_n and_o facility_n at_o a_o distance_n as_o when_o they_o be_v near_o other_o 3._o that_o thus_o they_o signify_v their_o conception_n to_o god_n and_o 4._o thus_o they_o say_v will_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a at_o least_o in_o their_o soul_n have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o angel_n in_o glory_n this_o they_o say_v be_v not_o conceptum_fw-la imprimendo_fw-la which_o be_v scotus_n opinion_n but_o ordinando_fw-la and_o so_o then_o that_o locutio_fw-la or_o speak_v be_v not_o actus_fw-la ordinans_fw-la conceptum_fw-la but_o conceptus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la intelligat_fw-la our_o divine_n do_v also_o assent_v most_o to_o this_o but_o this_o we_o insist_v not_o on_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v any_o determination_n in_o a_o word_n babylon_n that_o be_v rome_n her_o certain_a and_o approach_a ruin_n be_v set_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o denounciation_n set_v out_o this_o ruin_n in_o its_o greatness_n as_o dreadful_a and_o irrecoverable_a borrow_v from_o isa._n 13._o 14._o and_o 34.13_o 14_o 15._o jer._n 51.37_o where_o old_a babylon_n ruin_n be_v speak_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o destroy_v for_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o as_o come_v already_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o unclean_a man_n and_o great_a pomp_n of_o great_a man_n in_o she_o before_o now_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a haunt_v and_o inhabit_v by_o none_o but_o ghost_n or_o ill_a spirit_n and_o sury_n and_o soul_n and_o unclean_a creature_n such_o as_o oule_n wild-cat_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o see_v old_a abbacy_n or_o monastery_n or_o castle_n when_o wall_n stand_v and_o none_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v direful-like_a to_o man_n so_o shall_v rome_n be_v say_v this_o angel_n which_o import_v a_o great_a desolation_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o haunt_n of_o evil_a spirit_n in_o these_o desolate_a place_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v evil_a spirit_n range_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_a even_o though_o hell_n be_v their_o prison_n proper_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o dominion_n and_o abode_n both_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n partly_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o curse_n this_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o wander_v partly_o as_o their_o exercise_n to_o tempt_v man_n or_o bring_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a hurt_n to_o they_o this_o be_v clear_a job_n 1._o 2._o that_o they_o haunt_v such_o desolate_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o may_v be_v also_o clear_a hence_o matth._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v through_o waist_n and_o dry_a place_n and_o he_o use_v to_o drive_v these_o that_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o tomb_n this_o be_v and_o may_v be_v partly_o a_o part_n of_o their_o curse_n to_o be_v restrict_v there_o except_o as_o they_o get_v liberty_n to_o go_v abroad_o as_o these_o get_v to_o enter_v the_o swine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n therefore_o be_v it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n which_o signify_v a_o prison_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o accursedness_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o inhabit_v as_o saul_n be_v when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n possess_v he_o after_o his_o rejection_n partly_o they_o delight_v in_o these_o place_n as_o fit_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o terrible_a from_o they_o and_o as_o triumph_v in_o the_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v on_o man_n these_o judgement_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n bring_v on_o by_o they_o some_o think_v they_o glory_n in_o these_o desolation_n and_o grave_n as_o evidence_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o man_n which_o yet_o tend_v to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n 3._o what_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o place_n desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a use_v to_o work_v general_o a_o horror_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o possible_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o former_a so_o that_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v irksome_a direful_a and_o horrible_a place_n to_o abide_v in_o and_o this_o common_a estimation_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o scope_n here_o which_o be_v to_o show_v what_o dreadful_a desolation_n rome_n shall_v fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o city_n even_o great_a city_n have_v need_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o may_v come_v on_o and_o what_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o once_o have_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n may_v now_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o judgement_n though_o great_a be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 3._o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o three_o 1._o fornication_n 2._o a_o luxurious_a and_o delicious_a way_n of_o live_v 3._o entice_a of_o other_o to_o these_o sin_n shameless_o 2._o her_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o her_o make_v other_o partake_v with_o she_o and_o there_o be_v 1._o all_o nation_n 2._o king_n 3._o all_o merchant_n that_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o magnificence_n these_o three_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o she_o sin_v 1._o for_o the_o sin_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o 1._o spiritual_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n pompous_a worship_n as_o be_v before_o say_v thus_o her_o merchandize_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v such_o a_o merchandize_v as_o be_v sinful_a 2._o literal_o of_o filthiness_n pride_n affluence_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o apparel_n dwelling_n diet_n etc._n etc._n rome_n abound_v in_o these_o 2._o for_o the_o party_n sin_v nation_n and_o king_n be_v clear_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o before_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o merchant_n certain_o they_o must_v not_o at_o least_o only_o be_v common_a merchant_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o ware_n and_o 2._o the_o ware_n be_v soul_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o 3._o these_o merchant_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o as_o merchant_n of_o such_o ware_n as_o be_v vendible_a or_o sellable_n at_o rome_n and_o wherein_o especial_o its_o market_n
be_v their_o defensive_a armour_n and_o for_o offensive_a they_o have_v none_o mention_v here_o although_o from_o chap._n 17._o and_o the_o scope_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v active_a in_o this_o war_n yet_o the_o victory_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o holiness_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a armour_n folk_n can_v put_v on_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 15._o in_o three_o 1._o a_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v nation_n to_o himself_o 2._o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal._n 2._o signify_v both_o authority_n psal._n 110.2_o and_o power_n to_o crush_v gainsayer_n and_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o wicked_a opposer_n that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o word_n they_o he_o strike_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o iron_n for_o rule_v he_o must_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n as_o chap._n 14._o and_o isa._n 63._o and_o that_o he_o tread_v that_o be_v he_o easy_o and_o now_o at_o this_o time_n abundant_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o where_o the_o former_a prevail_v not_o and_o see_v he_o tread_v alone_o isa._n 63._o few_o arm_n will_v serve_v these_o that_o be_v with_o he_o suitable_a to_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v a_o name_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o his_o uâ—sture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o colour_n legible_a and_o on_o his_o thigh_n that_o be_v grave_v now_o most_o observable_o upon_o all_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n as_o chap._n 1._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v know_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o be_v most_o sovereign_a and_o will_v now_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o take_v it_o on_o he_o last_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o battle_n be_v set_v out_o by_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a cry_v to_o all_o fowl_n to_o come_v and_o to_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o great_a and_o small_a which_o do_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o defeat_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o slay_v shall_v be_v so_o many_o that_o fowl_n shall_v eat_v they_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o ezek._n 39.17_o also_o it_o may_v set_v out_o a_o clear_a and_o confident_a incitation_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o go_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n with_o confidence_n of_o victory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o prey_n upon_o dead_a man_n and_o possible_o also_o by_o this_o many_o that_o be_v not_o mount_v like_o the_o lamb_n nor_o clothe_v in_o white_a and_o be_v not_o follow_v he_o nor_o walk_v on_o his_o account_n shall_v yet_o upon_o hope_n of_o gain_n to_o feed_v like_o ravenous_a fowl_n upon_o other_o ruin_n engage_v into_o this_o fight_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o though_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a end_n for_o a_o time_n to_o execute_v god_n justice_n against_o this_o beast_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o interest_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n preparation_n now_o follow_v a_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n there_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n to_z with_o some_o king_n yet_o stick_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o do_v lament_v the_o whore_n destruction_n and_o with_o they_o other_o without_o the_o church_n of_o late_o engage_v to_o side_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o make_v to_o flee_v from_o româ—_n the_o beast_n here_o be_v only_o mention_v though_o chap._n 16.13_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v add_v to_o show_v they_o be_v but_o one_o though_o diverse_o represent_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v against_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v construct_v and_o his_o people_n how_o this_o gather_v proceed_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v not_o speak_v to_o here_o because_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o 13_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v bring_v only_o now_o both_o army_n and_o their_o captain_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o in_o three_o step_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opposite_a chiftain_n 1._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n 2._o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o party_n overcome_v have_v two_o name_n yet_o be_v one_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v that_o first_o chap._n 13._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o second_o ecclesiastic_a beast_n or_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o former_a for_o these_o same_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o beast_n chap._n 13.11_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o as_o be_v show_v there_o and_o their_o joint_a death_n show_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o identity_n they_o be_v only_o name_v as_o distinct_a 1._o to_o show_n that_o that_o grandour_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v long_o stand_v and_o after_o that_o city_n be_v burn_v do_v yet_o pretend_v some_o pre-eminence_n by_o the_o survive_a of_o its_o last_o head_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o still_o though_o banish_v keep_v up_o the_o name_n of_o romish_a pope_n shall_v now_o both_o fall_v together_o rome_n empire_n in_o that_o series_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v go_v together_o into_o destruction_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o empire_n of_o rome_n under_o any_o form_n after_o that_o as_o have_v former_o be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o head_n in_o a_o word_n shall_v perish_v together_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o both_o that_o civil_a grandour_n signify_v by_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o religious_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v shall_v now_o be_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o when_o the_o whore_n be_v destroy_v no_o pope_n nor_o avow_v spread_v of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v after_o this_o in_o any_o such_o measure_n thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v who_o keep_v still_o liberty_n in_o all_o former_a defeat_v and_o be_v ensnare_v as_o it_o be_v unaware_o when_o they_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n perpetuity_n be_v confident_a the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a imply_v some_o surprisal_n they_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v their_o judgement_n to_o set_v out_o the_o abhorrency_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o they_o and_o show_v at_o their_o end_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o korah_n dathan_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n after_o this_o to_o they_o for_o he_o pursue_v they_o still_o till_o it_o end_v they_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o regress_n to_o they_o after_o this_o defeat_n for_o it_o be_v irrecoverable_a to_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o whore_n by_o the_o five_o before_z chap._n 18._o he_o come_v from_o the_o pit_n chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o he_o return_v to_o it_o here_o 2._o this_o victory_n be_v set_v out_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o that_o escape_v this_o sort_n of_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_a perish_v not_o now_o some_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v either_o win_v and_o so_o their_o enimity_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o make_v to_o submit_v or_o by_o it_o they_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a as_o to_o many_o be_v not_o unlike_o christ_n conquest_n psal._n 45._o the_o event_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o these_o who_o love_n prey_n shall_v have_v the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v denounce_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o these_o that_o follow_v duty_n even_o on_o corrupt_a end_n may_v sometime_o get_v a_o fill_n and_o some_o success_n but_o these_o that_o do_v ride_v on_o white_a horse_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a design_n this_o one_o sword_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o business_n and_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o be_v witness_n so_o the_o series_n of_o antichrist_n destruction_n look_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n the_o five_o overturn_v rome_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v some_o be_v and_o make_v some_o new_a stickle_a or_o shâ—fting_v for_o help_v in_o his_o last_o essay_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o six_o and_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o seat_n nor_o beast_n to_o sit_v in_o it_o yet_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v some_o remnant_n of_o adherent_n to_o that_o babylonish_n superstitious_a way_n regrate_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o six_o as_o they_o do_v of_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o five_o chap._n 18._o which_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v judicial_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n although_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v these_o be_v full_o
thousand_o year_n will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o in_o this_o reign_n as_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o must_v therefore_o certain_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o may_v in_o its_o continuance_n agree_v to_o all_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o event_n which_o may_v well_o be_v in_o succession_n so_o that_o what_o one_o want_v in_o these_o who_o follow_v he_o have_v it_o in_o these_o who_o go_v before_o and_o thus_o general_o it_o set_v out_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o good_a condition_n during_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n which_o reign_v we_o understand_v it_o then_o thus_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o that_o they_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n but_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o successor_n in_o that_o spirit_n and_o cause_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v successor_n to_o elias_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v elias_n so_o the_o slay_a saint_n now_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v when_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v long_o eclipse_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v bury_v with_o these_o martyr_n do_v now_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o cause_n show_v itself_o again_o in_o new_a professor_n as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v again_o to_o continue_v that_o church-face_n of_o purity_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o once_o they_o suffer_v and_o this_o phrase_n of_o rise_v again_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophet_n as_o 1._o when_o they_o will_v signify_v a_o restauration_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v think_v no_o less_o impossible_a than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o ezek._n 37.11_o 2._o when_o the_o restauration_n be_v numerous_a and_o to_o make_v up_o a_o hopeless_a sad_a condition_n by_o such_o a_o new_a comfort_n as_o jeremiah_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v to_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n profession_n and_o cause_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o professor_n here_o the_o time_n also_o be_v one_o 4._o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o bold_a spirit_n to_o testify_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o these_o old_a martyr_n have_v rise_v to_o preach_v down_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v have_v peace_n thus_o be_v john_n account_v and_o name_v elias_n matth._n 17._o and_o here_o martyr_n both_o under_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o under_o antichrist_n be_v name_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o both_o these_o tyranny_n that_o now_o these_o who_o be_v undo_v by_o both_o former_o may_v bold_o profess_v that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o numerousnesse_n of_o saint_n now_o as_o if_o all_o be_v rise_v 3._o to_o show_v what_o time_n it_o belong_v unto_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o both_o 4._o to_o show_v what_o part_n and_o courage_n these_o saint_n shall_v have_v and_o how_o fit_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o against_o the_o open_a persecution_n and_o secret_a design_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o now_o come_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o these_o who_o go_v before_o it_o be_v still_o one_o woman_n who_o travel_v under_o heathen_n that_o flee_v under_o antichrist_n chap._n 12._o and_o now_o return_v in_o her_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v here_o be_v what_o martyr_n these_o be_v whether_o these_o suffering_n under_o heathen_a persecution_n or_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n which_o to_o these_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o time_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n or_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v both_o under_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o antichrist_n precede_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o who_o suffering_n be_v bypass_a before_o these_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o it_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o appear_z 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o slay_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o this_o reign_n begin_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o precede_v 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o show_v they_o begin_v all_o together_o to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o their_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o its_o beginning_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o and_o make_v successive_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o their_o reign_n make_v to_o begin_v before_o their_o suffering_n 4._o this_o condition_n be_v mark_v as_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o former_a strait_n and_o what_o former_a strait_n rather_o than_o this_o the_o saint_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o suffering_n must_v go_v before_o it_o 5._o the_o suffering_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n now_o gog_n and_o magog_n belong_v not_o to_o antichrist_n but_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o come_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n then_o these_o who_o suffer_v here_o must_v either_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o can_v be_v or_o during_o that_o time_n which_o confound_v the_o church_n good_a condition_n and_o her_o ill_a or_o it_o must_v be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a two_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a 6._o three_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 1._o a_o suffer_a state_n under_o antichrist_n 2._o a_o good_a condition_n during_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v ill_o before_o 3._o a_o ill_a condition_n after_o his_o lose_v again_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n therefore_o as_o that_o of_o magog_n follow_v the_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o of_o antichrist_n must_v precede_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o distinguish_v from_o both_o 7._o this_o reign_n agree_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o saint_n as_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o before_o these_o thousand_o year_n nor_o can_v do_v after_o but_o if_o these_o who_o reign_n be_v contemporary_a with_o antichrist_n dominion_n then_o saint_n will_v reign_v so_o both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a 8._o if_o as_o many_o think_v the_o kill_v of_o martyr_n go_v before_o this_o reign_n so_o must_v also_o these_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n for_o both_o be_v equal_o install_v into_o this_o reign_n at_o its_o entry_n beside_o this_o opinion_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n suffer_v condition_n with_o this_o reign_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n and_o difference_v from_o the_o former_a as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o follow_v 1._o that_o antichrist_n supreme_a universal_a reign_n be_v to_o precede_v these_o thousand_o year_n 2._o that_o then_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o antichrist_n there_o be_v but_o this_o beast_n that_o persecute_v before_o it_o begin_v last_o it_o be_v inquire_v here_o if_o reasonable_a or_o senseless_a creature_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n and_o change_n and_o how_o far_o it_o shall_v extend_v for_o of_o old_a many_z as_o lactantius_n and_o other_o of_o late_a burrough_n on_o hosea_n lay_v these_o two_o principle_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v abound_v in_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n that_o the_o rock_n shall_v drop_v honey_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o storm_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v chief_o and_o large_o share_v of_o all_o those_o temporal_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v 1._o as_o there_o be_v possible_o more_o peace_n now_o so_o god_n may_v make_v abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o rife_a in_o the_o earth_n as_o not_o be_v waste_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o former_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v bless_v pain_n so_o as_o to_o have_v extraordinary_a increase_n comparative_o with_o former_a time_n be_v not_o impossible_a especial_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o land_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o its_o wont_a fruitfulness_n to_o be_v as_o once_o it_o have_v be_v though_o now_o it_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o these_o as_o be_v less_o persecute_v or_o plague_v than_o former_o and_o as_o have_v more_o liberty_n for_o industry_n and_o public_a employment_n these_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a
time_n of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n against_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o certain_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o this_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v import_v 3._o whether_o it_o be_v definit_o take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n proper_o so_o understand_v be_v more_o questionable_a although_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n so_o to_o take_v it_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o own_o room_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n interpreter_n do_v yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o it_o 1._o from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o time_n general_o chap._n 11._o 2._o because_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o obscure_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o any_o in_o this_o book_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unlike_a then_o that_o this_o time_n only_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v whereas_o in_o all_o this_o prophecy_n no_o other_o time_n by_o any_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v so_o literal_o understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o most_o definit_a do_v yet_o make_v they_o improper_o and_o prophetical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o say_v all_o other_o expression_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v figurative_a and_o only_o the_o time_n which_o continual_o to_o all_o be_v improper_o set_v down_o former_o shall_v here_o be_v literal_a be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o where_o day_n and_o year_n and_o month_n be_v former_o mention_v no_o sound_a interpreter_n can_v take_v they_o literal_o for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o alter_v the_o common_a strain_n in_o this_o obscure_a place_n 3._o and_o that_o ordinary_o some_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o break_a time_n be_v definit_a though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o literal_a as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a etc._n etc._n yet_o whole_a time_n be_v ordinary_o indefinite_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v take_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o thousand_o generation_n for_o many_o psal._n 105._o and_o ten_o day_n rev._n 2.9_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n then_o a_o indefinite_a acception_n will_v sure_o best_a with_o this_o place_n if_o any_o object_n or_o ask_v why_o this_o time_n be_v so_o often_o definit_o repeat_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o because_o usual_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o great_a number_n or_o long_a time_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o because_o ordinary_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o long_a time_n or_o in_o expression_n set_v out_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o difficulty_n be_v mention_v under_o hour_n day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n but_o this_o can_v infer_v that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n peremptory_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o time_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a even_o in_o historical_a place_n as_o by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a 2._o that_o number_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o equivalent_a expression_n chap._n 11_o 12_o and_o 13._o be_v five_a time_n set_v down_o yet_o no_o judicious_a writer_n will_v count_v they_o therefore_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o those_o who_o make_v they_o definit_a though_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o former_a time_n literal_a yet_o make_v this_o that_o be_v as_o often_o repeat_v indefinite_a the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o a_o certain_a beginning_n and_o close_a which_o be_v question_v even_o among_o those_o that_o in_o other_o thing_n agree_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v whole_o past_a i.e._n begin_v and_o end_v or_o 2._o if_o full_o to_o come_v as_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o begin_v or_o 3._o if_o current_n that_o be_v begin_v but_o not_o end_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v diversity_n those_o who_o make_v it_o full_o pass_v begin_v at_o four_o period_n 1._o some_o at_o christ_n birth_n and_o end_n at_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o a_o magician_n 2._o some_o at_o his_o death_n and_o end_n at_o benedict_n the_o three_o suffocate_v by_o the_o devil_n 3._o other_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o end_v it_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n 4._o most_o begin_v it_o at_o constantine_n reign_n make_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o satan_n be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o this_o be_v also_o end_v anno_fw-la 1300_o in_o boniface_n the_o eight_o when_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n begin_v prideaux_n de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_fw-la apoc._n do_v thus_o sum_n those_o of_o that_o opinion_n these_o that_o make_v it_o full_o to_o come_v be_v of_o four_o opinion_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o old_a chiliast_n make_v it_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o after_o all_o the_o vial_n include_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o archer_n and_o alstedius_n 3._o other_o put_v in_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o the_o beast_n destruction_n in_o a_o interval_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o gog_n so_o do_v mede_n and_o some_o other_o last_o some_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o current_a day_n of_o judgement_n all_o that_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v upon_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o tyll_a fast_o the_o former_a also_o in_o their_o explanation_n will_v seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o this_o these_o who_o make_v it_o run_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o when_o the_o waldenses_n arise_v and_o when_o according_a to_o their_o account_n the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v from_o constantine_n time_n expire_v this_o be_v brightman_n opinion_n who_o make_v these_o two_o of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v to_o be_v successive_a but_o this_o ground_n at_o the_o entry_n be_v reject_v 2._o other_o only_a cotterius_n i_o find_v allege_v for_o this_o begin_v at_o luther_n day_n 1517._o how_o to_o decide_v here_o be_v difficult_a yet_o have_v lay_v the_o former_a ground_n there_o be_v the_o less_o hazard_n consider_v well_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o event_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n famous_a neither_o be_v it_o useless_a to_o inquire_v in_o it_o not_o only_o for_o clear_v apply_v of_o this_o scripture_n but_o for_o understand_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o all_o of_o it_o or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o will_v serve_v much_o to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o be_v the_o best_a refutation_n of_o many_o error_n about_o it_o and_o will_v help_v to_o stay_v the_o gad_a expectation_n of_o stupendous_a thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v these_o two_o general_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n belong_v unto_o and_o be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n of_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n which_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o event_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o then_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n here_o mention_v with_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o saint_n must_v relate_v and_o be_v subjoin_v unto_o some_o one_o of_o these_o notable_a loosing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o some_o victory_n they_o have_v over_o he_o after_o these_o now_o four_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v lect._n 1_o in_o all_o which_o satan_n liberty_n precee_v his_o overthrow_n in_o part_n follow_v and_o then_o the_o church_n good_a condition_n be_v subjoin_v the_o first_o be_v his_o keep_v the_o world_n under_o darkness_n and_o idol-worship_n from_o this_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n conquer_a in_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o 2._o he_o be_v loose_a after_o that_o in_o persecute_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n chap._n 6._o and_o seek_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o casten_z to_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o be_v loose_a under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n by_o raise_v antichrist_n and_o chap._n 13._o by_o war_a with_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v chap._n 14._o the_o last_o be_v his_o lose_n in_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o
not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o extent_n and_o success_n and_o be_v here_o add_v to_o signify_v a_o new_a restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v in_o his_o cast_n to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o where_o though_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a persecution_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n a_o new_a way_n by_o deceit_n chap._n 13._o but_o now_o be_v he_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o that_o also_o so_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o event_n 2._o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o his_o restraint_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o after_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n this_o respect_v what_o be_v follow_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n he_o be_v not_o restrain_v final_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o will_v seem_v yet_o indefinite_a for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n then_o may_v one_o precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o this_o event_n before_o it_o come_v if_o they_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v he_o when_o it_o expire_v god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n possible_o she_o abuse_v this_o good_a condition_n when_o antichrist_n be_v away_o therefore_o a_o new_a scourge_n be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n little_o 1._o compare_v with_o the_o former_a loosing_n 2._o little_o compare_v with_o this_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o good_a estate_n so_o that_o when_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n a_o long_a time_n from_o antichrist_n persecution_n a_o new_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o she_o before_o the_o end_n come_v by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o reckon_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o its_o expire_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o their_o effect_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o definit_a time_n but_o with_o eternity_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v call_v little_a comparative_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n go_v before_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o event_n contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o see_v say_v john_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o 1._o general_o set_v out_o vers_n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o vers_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o consist_v ver_fw-la 6._o although_o the_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_v before_o any_o antecedent_n yet_o we_o take_v they_o that_o sit_v or_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o to_o look_v to_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n afterward_o describe_v as_o a_o party_n complain_v or_o plead_v be_v from_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o take_v they_o for_o one_o to_o wit_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o or_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n be_v after_o expound_v by_o live_v and_o reign_v 2._o they_o sit_v to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o be_v for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v now_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o the_o witness_n raise_v chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o be_v kill_v and_o john_n be_v one_o with_o elias_n matth._n 11._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v then_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o by_o heathen_n 2._o by_o antichrist_n for_o to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v add_v these_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdoom_v be_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o shune_v antichrist_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o wit_n heathen_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o neither_o worship_n his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a chap._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o persecution_n as_o all_o such_o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o now_o to_o wit_n serious_a and_o honest_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v here_o for_o all_o such_o whether_o actual_o martyr_n or_o not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o description_n in_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 13._o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n good_a estate_n the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v sundry_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o preparation_n make_v to_o it_o i_o see_v throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o he_o see_v throne_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o visible_a now_o i_o see_v way_n make_v for_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n set_v for_o they_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o meronymical_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v 2._o they_o sit_v or_o be_v sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o former_o have_v scarce_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o have_v now_o throne_n a_o good_a free_a and_o thrive_a condition_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v chap._n 11._o 3._o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o for_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o judge_n psal._n 72.2_o sometime_o passive_o for_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n past_o psal._n 94._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n sometime_o righteousness_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o justice_n be_v separate_v sometime_o god_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o justice_n be_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v these_o that_o want_v justice_n and_o have_v none_o former_o to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o get_v law_n and_o man_n justice_n for_o they_o which_o former_o stand_v against_o they_o see_v chap._n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v not_o sell_v now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o long_a lie_a appeal_n before_o god_n cry_v for_o justice_n be_v call_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o which_o contest_v because_o these_o martyr_n begin_v it_o and_o its_o one_o decision_n for_o all_o and_o because_o man_n think_v the_o martyr_n have_v no_o more_o a_o hear_n leave_v they_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentence_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v and_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o to_o these_o who_o be_v present_a as_o be_v successor_n
be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o peace_n be_v best_a apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o event_n of_o gog_n be_v even_o unexpected_a to_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n improve_n this_o liberty_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o quiet_a afterward_o be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v 1._o set_v down_o general_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o that_o be_v with_o more_o vehement_a onset_n and_o temptation_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o may_v prevail_v over_o they_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n to_o be_v get_v by_o bear_v they_o down_o or_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a beguile_v of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o for_o their_o number_n 2._o for_o the_o universality_n of_o this_o uproar_n and_o rage_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o from_o all_o quarter_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_v by_o they_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v describe_v who_o he_o deceive_v gog_n and_o magog_n by_o some_o gog_n be_v expound_v secret_a from_o the_o hebrew_n gag_n tectum_fw-la magog_n open_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n migag_n à _fw-fr tecto_fw-la and_o so_o taketh-in_a secret_n and_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o only_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n these_o be_v enemy_n to_o arise_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v who_o have_v a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n which_o the_o turk_n profess_v not_o their_o power_n withal_o most_o probable_o be_v before_o this_o break_a it_o seem_v respect_n be_v have_v 1._o to_o magog_n who_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o as_o josephus_n cap._n 6.7_o ant._n jud._n and_o other_o with_o he_o write_v that_o the_o scythae_n be_v come_v and_o by_o these_o be_v mean_v barbarous_a nation_n at_o a_o distance_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n while_o she_o have_v peace_n in_o herself_o for_o their_o encompass_v seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o external_a force_n and_o violence_n from_o without_o 2._o it_o relate_v and_o allude_v especial_o to_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o ezek._n 38.39_o where_o as_o the_o hurt_n the_o jew_n get_v after_o their_o peace_n and_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v by_o these_o and_o as_o that_o stir_n be_v bitter_a but_o short_a by_o autiochus_n and_o the_o last_o before_o christ_n first_o come_v so_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o these_o be_v the_o church_n last_o enemy_n set_v upon_o she_o after_o her_o deliverance_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n tyranny_n so_o these_o last_o enemy_n that_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n after_o her_o restore_n from_o spiritual_a babylon_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n under_o the_o law_n for_o both_o have_v three_o great_a and_o especial_a enemy_n 1._o of_o old_a egypt_n who_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o her_o infancy_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o church_n five_o enemy_n chap._n 12._o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v psal._n 74._o and_o ezek._n 27._o see_v chap._n 12._o 2._o their_o next_o great_a oppress_a enemy_n be_v babylon_n that_o lead_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o long_a time_n captive_a answerable_a to_o this_o antichrist_n captivity_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n the_o three_o enemy_n the_o jew_n have_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n at_o home_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n these_o by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o be_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v these_o enemy_n here_o call_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o peace_n and_o outgate_v the_o church_n have_v after_o her_o delivery_n from_o mystical_a babylon_n partly_o as_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n cruel_a violent_a etc._n etc._n yet_o soon_o restrain_v so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o vent_v and_o execute_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n as_o former_a enemy_n do_v partly_o because_o they_o go_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o these_o do_v as_o the_o last_o enemy_n before_o his_o first_o come_v and_o this_o we_o think_v the_o safe_a reason_n of_o these_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n without_o inquire_v for_o any_o further_a mystery_n in_o they_o more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o be_v set_v down_o to_o battle_n he_o mind_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o god_n turn_v the_o battle_n against_o they_o i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o one_o singular_a battle_n but_o to_o war_n against_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n open_o and_o avowed_o last_o their_o number_n be_v express_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a even_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o some_o place_n where_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v judg._n 7.12_o 2_o sam._n 17.11_o whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o what_o number_n of_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o church_n best_a time_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o best_a estate_n will_v be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o want_v but_o a_o lose_n and_o soon_o be_v stir_v as_o afterward_o follow_v the_o success_n follow_v in_o two_o step_n vers_n 9_o first_o he_o prevail_v so_o with_o they_o that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o use_v he_o endeavour_n but_o many_o be_v engage_v and_o almost_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 2._o they_o come_v so_o far_o without_o resistance_n that_o they_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v mean_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v call_v chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o holy_a city_n then_o here_o a_o camp_n and_o a_o city_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tread_v on_o but_o encompass_v the_o strait_n be_v not_o so_o great_a now_o as_o then_o chap._n 11._o only_a before_o it_o be_v in_o freedom_n now_o it_o be_v beset_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n round_o about_o she_o be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o israel_n march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o her_o way_n and_o march_v like_o a_o army_n 2._o in_o allusion_n to_o war_n wherein_o the_o weak_a keep_v themselves_o within_o fortify_v camp_n and_o the_o enemy_n encompass_v be_v as_o set_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o fortification_n when_o they_o have_v all_o the_o field_n at_o their_o command_n and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n here_o where_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o strait_a as_o a_o little_a army_n entrench_v be_v when_o a_o great_a lie_v down_o round_o about_o they_o as_o isa._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a city_n 1._o in_o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o saint_n be_v a_o spiritual_a city_n and_o incorporation_n in_o a_o church-estate_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o show_v their_o strait_n also_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o field_n be_v the_o camp_n besiege_v which_o be_v a_o great_a strait_n but_o at_o home_n their_o chief_a city_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o no_o other_o place_n almost_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v free_a and_o it_o besiege_v also_o 4._o the_o event_n follow_v ver_fw-la 9_o show_v what_o come_v of_o this_o 1._o a_o temporal_a overthrow_n on_o the_o devil_n instrument_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o it_o allude_v to_o that_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o or_o to_o that_o delivery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n army_n isa._n 37._o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o hailstone_n
see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ—_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
show_v his_o godhead_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v 1._o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v miss_v he_o may_v be_v believe_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o several_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o 1._o be_v vers_n 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a wonder_v not_o at_o this_o glorious_a change_n for_o say_v he_o i_o that_o once_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o i_o make_v they_o new_a new_a heaven_n new_a earth_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o qualification_n which_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 4._o and_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v engage_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a point_n the_o second_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a the_o command_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a truth_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v record_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v employ_v man_n ordinary_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o pass_a word_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o three_o word_n be_v vers_n 6._o the_o repeat_v this_o so_o often_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v for_o waken_n attention_n and_o to_o mind_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o that_o every_o word_n as_o a_o diverse_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_a bear_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a change_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a what_o ever_o be_v before_o promise_v be_v certain_a as_o do_v this_o look_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o show_v the_o comtemporarinesse_n of_o these_o event_n as_o be_v then_o clear_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a hold_v forth_o the_o party_n in_o their_o qualification_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o glory_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o and_o these_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o happiness_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v as_o a_o use_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o stir_v up_o hearer_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heaven_n from_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o scare_v man_n at_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o by_o threaten_v particular_a sort_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v oâ—_n as_o to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o begin_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n present_o as_o to_o the_o offer_n though_o the_o happiness_n be_v come_v and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o hereby_o to_o engage_v folk_n into_o it_o this_o offer_n as_o it_o point_v out_o heaven_n as_o the_o result_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o motive_n lead_v and_o press_v to_o it_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v the_o offer_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o vers_n 7._o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o often_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v nor_o refuse_v duty_n tie_v to_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v who_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v omega_n in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o promise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v the_o thing_n promise_v veâ—_n 6._o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o fountain_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o begin_v it_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.39_o sometime_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o but_o the_o last_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o refresh_n here_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fountain_n whereas_o not_o one_o drop_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o condition_n run_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v free_o that_o be_v without_o any_o price_n and_o compensation_n but_o it_o be_v obtain_v without_o money_n and_o whatever_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o person_n thus_o free_o begrace_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o 3._o this_o be_v qualify_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v as_o isa._n 55.1_o athirst_a be_v 1._o one_o that_o need_v 2._o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o need_n 3._o one_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o ever_o a_o thirsty_a man_n will_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v for_o want_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v and_o welcome_v the_o offer_n on_o any_o term_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o hence_o under_o thirst_v isa._n 55.1_o and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o people_n fitness_n to_o receive_v and_o willingness_n to_o consent_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 22.17_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v as_o after_o follow_v who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n offer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v broad_a and_o lay_v near_a folk_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v welcome_a 2._o the_o fit_a and_o qualify_v object_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a that_o may_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v come_v here_o the_o market_n be_v free_a 3._o the_o consistency_n yea_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o the_o qualification_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o receiver_n for_o 1._o this_o qualification_n dispose_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o esteem_v of_o and_o prize_n grace_n as_o sickness_n do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o physician_n this_o condition_n of_o faith_n thirst_n and_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o more_o on_o the_o receiver_n side_n any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v free_o and_o without_o money_n on_o his_o side_n this_o import_v but_o a_o free_a receive_n as_o that_o do_v a_o free_a give_v the_o second_o promise_n be_v large_a in_o two_o expression_n set_v out_o this_o happiness_n he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v his_o possession_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n who_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a possession_n than_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n equivalent_o make_v up_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v miss_v 2._o eminent_o and_o excellent_o he_o make_v up_o all_o that_o what_o ever_o comfortable_a â—ffâ—ct_n will_v be_v express_v from_o inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_o and_o eminent_o from_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a inheritance_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o a_o
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
these_o privilege_n it_o enjoy_v hence_o observe_v 1._o god_n people_n in_o difficult_a time_n will_v be_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o glory_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v so_o studious_o propose_v much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o reveal_v and_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o john_n and_o in_o he_o other_o believer_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o from_o the_o happy_a estate_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o when_o their_o suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 1._o to_o prevent_v their_o faint_a in_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n 2._o to_o make_v they_o submissive_a because_o that_o time_n be_v come_v 3._o to_o make_v their_o life_n lively_a and_o comfortable_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n on_o it_o this_o make_v a_o cheerful_a comfortable_a and_o submissive_a way_n of_o live_v under_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n this_o make_v believer_n long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o abide_n empty_a hand_v for_o the_o time_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n then_o tribulation_n and_o great_a tribulation_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n to_o they_o who_o god_n love_v most_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n psal._n 110.7_o and_o be_v make_v low_a before_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o his_o member_n follow_v the_o head_n in_o a_o conformity_n of_o suffering_n rom._n 8.28_o act_n 14.22_o suffer_v can_v not_o look_v so_o grim_a and_o terrible-like_a if_o what_o be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o it_o be_v well_o look_v to_o let_v none_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o glory_n or_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n people_n be_v of_o less_o worth_n because_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o neither_o let_v any_o prize_n a_o easy_a life_n in_o this_o world_n with_o god_n curse_n this_o be_v far_o better_a with_o all_o the_o tribulation_n that_o accompany_v it_o 3._o they_o have_v washen_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o come_v through_o tribulation_n observe_v these_o that_o be_v most_o righteous_a whether_o in_o active_a obedience_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o passive_a obedience_n in_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v they_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o make_v they_o white_a these_o worthy_n keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o time_n and_o shun_v no_o suffering_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o appear_v not_o before_o god_n holiness_n be_v good_a but_o in_o our_o seek_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil_n 3.9_o or_o take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o can_v bring_v through_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a judgement_n these_o be_v free_a of_o common_a guiltiness_n and_o shun_v not_o but_o endure_v all_o tribulation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v ground_n of_o their_o through-bearing_a but_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n in_o christ_n blood_n 4._o as_o the_o great_a tribulation_n have_v a_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o outgate_n and_o the_o great_a the_o fight_n be_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a therefore_o be_v all_o these_o singulary_o point_v at_o here_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o outgate_v from_o tribulation_n flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n be_v the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v all_o tribulation_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o we_o suppose_v this_o come_n out_o of_o tribulation_n look_v to_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o well_o as_o delivery_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o misknow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o temporal_a ruin_n trouble_n and_o overthrow_n luke_n 19.42_o 43._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o if_o the_o neglect_v of_o he_o hasten_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a world_n then_o flee_v to_o he_o must_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o shun_v judgement_n to_o take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o to_o get_v a_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v on_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o will_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o time_n there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v lie_v on_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o can_v be_v take_v jesus_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o controversy_n and_o make_v the_o sufferer_n white_a we_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.35_o 1._o he_o strengthen_v to_o stand_v and_o fight_v 2._o he_o hide_v sin_n and_o remove_v guilt_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n 3._o he_o give_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a outgate_n and_o outgate_n from_o tribulation_n any_o otherway_v whether_o by_o outward_a mean_n as_o army_n friendship_n etc._n etc._n or_o inward_a as_o in_o our_o own_o holiness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v but_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o snare_n to_o another_o that_o be_v worse_a and_o from_o one_o plague_n to_o a_o great_a curse_n and_o folk_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n micah_n 5.4_o only_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n 5._o from_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o christ_n follower_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n a_o excellent_a condition_n delightsome_a and_o lovely_a that_o believer_n be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outgate_n but_o a_o excellent_a outgate_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o you_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o vers_n 9_o 10._o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o 1._o for_o its_o place_n it_o be_v here_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o god_n temple_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o happiness_n 2._o their_o decore_n be_v white_z robes_z and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o so_o many_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n 3._o their_o company_n god_n and_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n mean_v by_o the_o elder_n 4._o their_o work_n be_v to_o sing_v and_o praise_v cheerful_o again_o here_o further_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sinless_a happiness_n no_o back-drawing_a from_o god_n will_v be_v there_o but_o a_o do_v of_o his_o will_n with_o delight_n and_o without_o interruption_n or_o weariness_n night_n and_o day_n that_o be_v continual_o for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o step_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o sin_n there_o they_o will_v not_o he_o put_v to_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o actual_a do_v of_o it_o so_o 2._o that_o day_n be_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o cry_v out_o under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v not_o then_o rebel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o not_o a_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n and_o flesh_n but_o perfect_a holiness_n without_o a_o sinful_a defect_n no_o reluctancy_n no_o sin_n nor_o misery_n 3._o to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o signify_v their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o their_o service_n they_o need_v no_o priest_n now_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a all_o be_v there_o admit_v thus_o to_o minister_v 4._o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v god_n they_o enjoy_v he_o full_o familiar_o and_o constant_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o dwell_n with_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o company_n god_n and_o they_o in_o one_o house_n and_o upon_o one_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v common_a society_n with_o he_o it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o height_n of_o all_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n there_o nor_o any_o cross_a either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o
as_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o name_v place_n from_o event_n 2._o the_o praise_n be_v in_o hebrew_n chap._n 19_o alleluja_n use_v frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o song_n in_o this_o book_n though_o they_o be_v frequent_a because_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a hebrew_n praiser_n before_o this_o these_o bring_v in_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o in_o a_o covenant_n relation_n even_o before_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a which_o agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o that_o ancient_a marry_a people_n unto_o which_o covenant_n god_n have_v respect_n even_o in_o their_o last_o call_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o their_o restoration_n or_o conversion_n if_o mere_o a_o call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o ever_o they_o shall_v dwell_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o among_o other_o people_n or_o with_o it_o a_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o their_o former_a land_n and_o inheritance_n to_o serve_v god_n there_o not_o in_o a_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a way_n but_o as_o a_o eminent_a gospel_n national_n church_n albeit_o we_o can_v take_v on_o we_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o first_o be_v true_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o of_o possess_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o most_o able_a commentator_n on_o this_o scripture_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n especial_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o we_o draw_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o promise_n speak_v to_o the_o restore_v not_o only_o of_o judah_n but_o also_o of_o israel_n to_o return_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o land_n in_o one_o ezek._n 37.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v it_o to_o they_o after_o its_o long_a barrenness_n and_o their_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o it_o psal._n 67.7_o see_v jer._n 3.18_o ezek._n 34.13_o and_o 36.24_o and_o 37.14_o and_o 39.28_o which_o place_n as_o to_o israel_n and_o their_o return_n with_o judah_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v fulfil_v isa._n 11.12_o from_o vers_n 10._o that_o place_n amos_n 9_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12.14_o 15._o seem_v convince_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o certain_o some_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 23._o luk._n 21.24_o limit_v their_o outward_a desolation_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o land_n to_o the_o tâ—me_n they_o shall_v say_v hosanna_n to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v also_o speak_v for_o this_o add_v to_o they_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o restitution_n as_o to_o a_o national_n state_n and_o of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o as_o they_o be_v break_v off_o which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o without_o a_o outward_a national_n civil_a state_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a rom._n 11._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o plead_v for_o this_o and_o in_o effect_n what_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o the_o jew_n conversion_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n plead_v for_o a_o temporal_a restitution_n as_o 1._o god_n elect_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o dwell_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o land_n which_o peculiar_o be_v give_v to_o that_o race_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o by_o more_o singular_a right_n and_o title_n than_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o save_a promise_n or_o absolute_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o promise_n of_o continue_v they_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o his_o people_n absolute_a as_o the_o event_n of_o both_o alike_o do_v clear_a yet_o be_v weight_n lay_v on_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o again_o his_o people_n and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o that_o he_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o have_v do_v with_o many_o other_o but_o in_o a_o covenant_n with_o special_a promise_n and_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o a_o singular_a tie_n in_o these_o thing_n beyond_o wâ—at_a other_o have_v see_v rom._n 11.28_o consider_v especial_o that_o so_o god_n glory_n will_v the_o more_o shine_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o covenant_n that_o work_n will_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o income_v which_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o a_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n will_v certain_o bring_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o it_o more_o observable_o thus_o both_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n the_o church_n splendour_n and_o other_o edification_n or_o their_o own_o consolation_n neither_o can_v that_o promise_v make_v to_o israel_n deut._n 30_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v repent_v the_o lord_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o return_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n be_v think_v void_a and_o null_a after_o christ_n come_n especial_o consider_v the_o general_a repentance_n and_o mourning_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v their_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v by_o that_o promise_n they_o may_v expect_v their_o own_o land_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n engagement_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n providence_n hitherto_o seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v still_o where_o they_o live_v a_o distinct_a people_n by_o themselves_o unmixed_a with_o other_o raze_n which_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v so_o as_o to_o live_v among_o other_o christian_n they_o may_v engross_v in_o that_o nation_n they_o live_v among_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o nation_n evanish_v but_o that_o keep_v what_o befall_v they_o remarkable_a as_o also_o that_o although_o some_o expedition_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v report_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n any_o where_o to_o be_v a_o retardment_n unto_o they_o consider_v also_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v that_o land_n unpossessed_a by_o any_o christian_a but_o such_o man_n as_o he_o mind_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o void_a it_o of_o for_o they_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o that_o possess_v now_o their_o land_n be_v try_v together_o at_o one_o time_n can_v any_o think_v that_o for_o nought_o or_o now_o when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o this_o general_a battle_n at_o armageddon_n and_o that_o land_n leave_v void_a and_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v have_v hand_n in_o their_o overthrow_n will_v any_o offer_v to_o come_v between_o they_o and_o that_o possession_n especial_o consider_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n there_o will_v be_v probable_o a_o general_a zeal_n more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o the_o church_n propagation_n rather_o than_o for_o particular_a dominion_n certain_o their_o title_n to_o that_o land_n will_v appear_v more_o sacred_a than_o what_o any_o other_o people_n can_v claim_v to_o any_o land_n or_o it_o and_o who_o will_n impede_fw-la it_z and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o who_o ever_o possess_v that_o land_n it_o be_v still_o in_o scripture_n account_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v that_o right_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 2._o we_o say_v to_o that_o question_n whatever_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o their_o restore_n to_o their_o land_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n 1._o not_o only_o in_o particular_a person_n here_o and_o there_o in_o congregation_n but_o that_o multitude_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o common_a way_n with_o the_o gentile_n to_o profess_v christ_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o rom._n 11._o be_v clear_a and_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o text_n though_o indeed_o this_o will_v stand_v also_o well_o with_o the_o former_a and_o some_o way_n infer_v it_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v that_o the_o turk_n overthrow_n one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o that_o river_n
euphrates_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v be_v confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n restore_v and_o however_o we_o take_v their_o restore_n as_o be_v say_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v it_o than_o the_o turk_n stand_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o down_o especial_o if_o the_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o own_o land_n be_v understand_v that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o precede_a furtherance_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v alongst_o with_o if_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v the_o jew_n calling_n and_o can_v that_o fullness_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n possess_v so_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o gentile_n have_v church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 19_o and_o so_o much_o wrath_n general_o on_o christ_n enemy_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o either_o of_o these_o can_v be_v and_o the_o turk_n be_v free_a 3._o it_o follow_v native_o by_o compare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o trumpet_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o that_o what_o plague_n come_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o contrary_a good_a come_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o what_o advantage_n antichrist_n get_v by_o the_o one_o he_o loss_v by_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n antichrist_n rise_v and_o these_o turk_n before_o bind_v at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o six_o as_o a_o plague_n follow_v antichrist_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o by_o the_o five_o vial_n antichrist_n be_v put_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o therefore_o in_o order_n by_o the_o six_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v next_o free_v of_o that_o enemy_n which_o antichrist_n rise_v to_o the_o throne_n bring_v on_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o like_o other_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n they_o be_v loose_v as_o if_o euphrates_n be_v overflow_a all_o bank_n here_o again_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n that_o overspread_v be_v restrain_v and_o dry_v which_o must_v be_v a_o dry_n up_o suitable_a and_o apposite_a to_o that_o lose_n which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o application_n probable_a for_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o cyrus_n his_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n from_o the_o east_n his_o come_n from_o the_o north_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o jer._n 50.41_o 42_o 43._o or_o to_o call_v these_o eastern_n heathen_a nation_n or_o turk_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o destroy_v antichrist_n can_v be_v for_o these_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o some_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n that_o former_o whore_v with_o the_o whore_n will_v have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o her_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o or_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o weaken_v the_o pope_n revenue_n which_o as_o a_o river_n strengthen_v he_o no_o question_n he_o be_v former_o put_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o these_o king_n turn_v to_o hate_v he_o his_o coffer_n will_v be_v empty_a before_o this_o six_o vial_n come_v neither_o do_v these_o prepare_v so_o the_o jew_n way_n nor_o speak_v it_o formal_o such_o accession_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o from_o chap._n 19_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a objection_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o vial_n bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n they_o pour_v their_o plague_n upon_o but_o neither_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o down-bringing_a of_o the_o turk_n touch_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a object_n especial_o in_o these_o last_o two_o vial_n all_o other_o enemy_n king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o nation_n be_v also_o plague_v as_o be_v clear_a compare_v what_o follow_v with_o chap._n 19.2_o in_o all_o these_o vial_n two_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o the_o standing_z and_o spread_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o decrease_a of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o two_o proceed_v together_o what_o bring_v antichrist_n down_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n darken_v antichrist_n and_o though_o direct_o it_o strike_v not_o on_o antichrist_n yet_o consequential_o it_o do_v for_o all_o christ_n follower_n be_v antichrist_n enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o jewish_a nation_n their_o conversion_n and_o the_o turk_n overthrow_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n in_o pursue_v antichrist_n now_o discover_v and_o therefore_o first_o hear_v â—alled_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o apparent_o as_o unite_v with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n or_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o address_v unto_o and_o so_o both_o the_o jew_n conversion_n and_o turk_n ruin_n will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o a_o heavy_a stroke_n to_o the_o pope_n obj._n 2._o can_v such_o a_o great_a accession_n stand_v with_o that_o chap._n 15._o that_o none_o will_v enter_v the_o temple_n till_o these_o plague_n be_v end_v answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o no_o growth_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n till_o all_o be_v close_v for_o then_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o be_v for_o they_o close_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o yet_o every_o vial_n have_v a_o new_a accession_n to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n then_o be_v 1._o none_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v to_o intercede_v for_o these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v plague_v but_o necessary_o and_o inevitable_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o no_o intercession_n be_v admit_v 2._o none_o enter_v of_o these_o creature_n devote_v to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o destruction_n they_o continue_v harden_v to_o the_o last_o even_o after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o pope_n abolish_v yet_o some_o remainder_n there_o be_v to_o the_o very_a last_o vial_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o sometime_o will_v be_v so_o good_a news_n to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v it_o and_o hasten_v it_o so_o far_o may_v we_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o place_n lecture_n v._n vers._n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o vers_n 17._o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n to_o wit_n the_o last_o great_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o support_n now_o after_o rome_n fall_n or_o at_o least_o the_o shake_n of_o that_o dominion_n huge_o and_o before_o his_o ruin_n it_o may_v either_o be_v call_v a_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o or_o occasion_v by_o the_o former_a two_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n enimity_n against_o he_o and_o the_o turk_n decay_n or_o these_o verse_n may_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o manner_n how_o euphrates_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o jew_n way_n it_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n engage_v they_o for_o he_o who_o then_o by_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v ruin_v both_o together_o and_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in-calling_a of_o the_o jew_n follow_v whereupon_o these_o praise_n chap._n 19_o be_v by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o before_o the_o battle_n however_o the_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o this_o expedition_n in_o this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o event_n of_o it_o chap._n 19_o be_v set_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o author_n the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2._o it_o be_v special_a agent_n three_o spirit_n 3._o their_o task_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o the_o